to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o petition_n there_o be_v some_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n can_v help_v or_o profit_n some_o that_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o or_o give_v other_o a_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n be_v modest_o express_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v but_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v willing_o dispose_v and_o predominant_o bend_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o such_o may_v without_o blush_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o have_v encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice._n many_o now_o with_o a_o bold_a impudence_n will_v obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o outbraving_a sinner_n will_v be_v astonish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a and_o hide_a thing_n bring_v to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n conscience_n now_o like_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o be_v silent_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o tell_v man_n their_o own_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n set_v any_o judicial_a judgement_n afoot_o in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o revive_v man_n guilty_a fear_n isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o some_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o be_v a_o forego_n pledge_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n be_v soon_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o fright_n as_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v pinch_v most_o in_o search_a weather_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v once_o kindle_v none_o so_o terrify_v and_o amaze_v as_o they_o much_o more_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o impartial_a god_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a they_o that_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v with_o terror_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o philosopher_n define_v shame_n to_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n who_o more_o just_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reproof_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n than_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o before_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o before_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o pythagoras_n reverence_n thyself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o god_n have_v a_o spy_n and_o deputy_n within_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o after_o sin_n commit_v lash_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o guilt_n and_o folly_n as_o the_o body_n be_v lash_v with_o stripe_n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o particle_n now_o that_o be_v now_o after_o grace_n receive_v or_o now_o after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n take_v either_o sense_n sin_n entice_v we_o before_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o slash_v terror_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o shame_n or_o now_o after_o grace_n receive_v a_o christian_a can_v look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a life_n without_o shame_n and_o blush_v tertullian_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n reproach_v he_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a as_o soon_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v it_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v with_o the_o leaf_n what_o the_o fruit_n have_v uncover_v well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o a_o ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o secret_a sin_n and_o lash_v the_o soul_n for_o they_o till_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o sturdy_a impudence_n but_o now_o the_o upright_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o will_n have_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v look_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n and_o amazement_n he_o have_v sorrow_n for_o his_o fail_n but_o can_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o sound_v before_o god_n for_o the_o main_a 2._o before_o other_o and_o so_o our_o shame_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o our_o scandal_n or_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v intend_v here_o 1._o by_o scandal_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n disorder_n break_v out_o before_o man_n and_o many_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o while_n afterward_o shipwreck_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o credit_n for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n uncase_v the_o hypocrite_n prov._n 26._o 26._o god_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o disguise_n one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a can_v long_o be_v hide_v there_o will_v a_o time_n of_o dissection_n come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n have_v some_o temptation_n or_o other_o to_o carry_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o god_n and_o then_o as_o old_a eli_n they_o fall_v back_o and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v themselves_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o builder_n that_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o these_o by_o some_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a fall_n discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o shame_n before_o other_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n god_n punishment_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o put_n to_o shame_n ezek._n 36._o 2._o when_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v about_o you_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n so_o jer._n 13._o 26._o i_o will_v discover_v thy_o skirt_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v so_o when_o god_n visit_v his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n psal._n 44._o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v this_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o other_o and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n especial_o be_v this_o a_o shame_n to_o god_n people_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o god_n then_o god_n put_v they_o to_o shame_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o despise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v their_o portion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o grow_v despicable_a well_o then_o the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v but_o now_o the_o other_o circumstance_n second_o here_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n
and_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o truth_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o practical_a obedience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n every_o faculty_n must_v express_v love_n to_o god_n many_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v god_n a_o part_n god_n have_v their_o conscience_n but_o the_o world_n their_o affection_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o extremity_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a work_n and_o delight_n we_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n god_n will_v not_o say_v as_o man_n you_o come_v in_o your_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o address_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o all-sufficient_a good_a 2._o for_o intention_n of_o degree_n to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o high_a elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o harbinger_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o a_o prince_n they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n none_o else_o must_v have_v place_n there_o so_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a heart_n again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n urge_v it_o to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a institution_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n certain_o these_o word_n there_o have_v a_o legal_a importance_n and_o signification_n for_o in_o another_o evangelist_n luk._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v add_v do_v and_o live_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o pharisee_n pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o a_o grain_n want_v will_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o a_o hard_a landlord_n when_o all_o the_o rent_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o full_a he_o accept_v none_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v it_o under_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v value_v our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o this_o burden_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n the_o least_o out-running_a of_o the_o heart_n have_v render_v we_o accurse_v for_o ever_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n our_o bewail_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n but_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a principle_n in_o we_o to_o the_o last_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n of_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v reconcilable_a enough_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n for_o instance_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o who_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o that_o leave_v a_o indelible_a brand_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o habitual_a purpose_n god_n say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n so_o in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o like_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n yet_o he_o also_o have_v his_o imperfection_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o die_v in_o battle_n so_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o that_o holy_a king_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n well_o then_o when_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o know_v god_n but_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n though_o there_o will_v be_v many_o defect_n yet_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v but_o part_n to_o god_n do_v indeed_o give_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n as_o long_o as_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a and_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n either_o leave_v your_o child_n behind_o no_o no_o they_o must_v go_v and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o will_v have_v their_o flock_n and_o herd_n leave_v behind_o he_o know_v that_o will_v draw_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o so_o satan_n must_v have_v either_o this_o lust_n or_o that_o he_o know_v by_o keep_v part_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o end_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o string_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n it_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o though_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fowler_n net_n thus_o because_o of_o a_o sinner_n danger_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n right_a by_o creation_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a therefore_o require_v the_o whole_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n must_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o mangle_v in_o our_o creation_n god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a must_v have_v the_o whole_a he_o preserve_v the_o whole_a christ_n have_v buy_v the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v only_o take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o have_v must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o part_n use._n well_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o natural_a mother_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o to_o see_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o take_v a_o piece_n either_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a of_o your_o love_n or_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o satan_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v man_n have_v some_o affection_n for_o god_n many_o time_n but_o they_o have_v affection_n for_o their_o lust_n too_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o heart_n q._n but_o when_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n take_v it_o in_o these_o short_a proposition_n 1._o when_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n when_o this_o be_v the_o full_a determination_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n a_o freewill_n pang_n act._n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a conversant_a in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o to_o understand_v it_o to_o get_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o take_v in_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul._n there_o be_v first_o a_o entrance_n by_o knowledge_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o it_o soon_o vanish_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v kind_o entertain_v joh._n 8._o 37._o christ_n complain_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n word_n though_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v there_o but_o cast_v out_o again_o as_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v many_o man_n have_v flash_n for_o a_o time_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n and_o elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o sound_a grace_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n but_o now_o the_o word_n must_v be_v settle_v into_o a_o standing-affection_n if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o we_o read_v of_o the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o word_n bear_v fruit_n and_o a_o word_n ingraft_v till_o there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v one_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v two_o reas._o 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a for_o our_o use_n we_o lie_v up_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n man_n have_v a_o ingestive_a and_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o exigency_n when_o person_n run_v to_o the_o market_n for_o every_o pennyworth_n it_o do_v not_o become_v good_a housekeeper_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o or_o to_o run_v to_o a_o book_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a as_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o he_o have_v not_o only_o this_o year_n growth_n but_o the_o last_o year_n gather_v for_o so_o be_v the_o allusion_n make_v he_o have_v not_o only_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n by_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o it_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pocket_n full_a of_o brass_n farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o shilling_n his_o stock_n be_v great_a so_o vain_a thought_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o we_o unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v as_o our_o treasure_n and_o stock_n the_o mind_n work_v upon_o what_o it_o find_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o chaff_n or_o corn_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v wicked_a thought_n and_o muse_n of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o outward_a help_n your_o heart_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n psal._n 16._o 7._o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n draw_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o bible_n a_o minister_n or_o christian_a friend_n our_o reins_o will_v instruct_v we_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v supply_v we_o in_o prayer_n barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n which_o god_n child_n often_o complain_v of_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n will_v hold_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o spirit_n before_o he_o psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n what_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v and_o speak_v free_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o prayer_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o barren_a when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_a there_o will_v be_v little_a water_n in_o the_o stream_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o present_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a store_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o in_o prayer_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o word_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cast_v in_o seasonable_a thought_n when_o we_o awake_v our_o most_o early_a thought_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v begin_v with_o god_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o we_o be_v about_o our_o business_n the_o word_n will_v hold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o sleep_v it_o will_v guard_v thou_o from_o vain_a dream_n and_o light_a imagination_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n engross_v all_o the_o thought_n it_o employ_v he_o all_o the_o day_n play_v in_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o night_n it_o solicit_v he_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o the_o word_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o duty_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n direct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n season_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n against_o temptation_n to_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 7._o in_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o those_o that_o ride_v abroad_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sword_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v need_n handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ready_a the_o scripture_n be_v with_o we_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o assault_n christ_n he_o have_v scripture_n ready_a for_o he_o whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n the_o door_n be_v bar_v upon_o satan_n and_o he_o
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o promise_n make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o short_a god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 84._o 11._o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n adopt_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n look_v round_o about_o the_o covenant_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o now_o because_o of_o this_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o quicken_v their_o desire_n 3._o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o it_o be_v our_o food_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a languish_a christian_a will_n a_o man_n be_v that_o do_v not_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o strengthen_v he_o against_o corruption_n quicken_v he_o in_o duty_n and_o give_v success_n in_o conflict_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o choice_a weapon_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a in_o prayer_n here_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o get_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n 2._o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v have_v by_o these_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n it_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o will_v make_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o desire_n do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n dig_v for_o knowledge_n be_v tedious_a but_o the_o end_n sweeten_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o success_n therein_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o satisfy_v the_o gape_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n will_v these_o desire_n a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o move_v god_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o if_o this_o desire_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v salutary_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul._n in_o this_o sickness_n there_o be_v health_n in_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v strength_n in_o this_o thirst_n comfort_n and_o in_o this_o hunger_n satisfaction_n for_o mean_n 1._o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n valuation_n and_o esteem_n precede_v desire_v wicked_a man_n that_o value_n themselves_o by_o carnal_a comfort_n their_o soul_n run_v out_o with_o vehement_a longing_n that_o way_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o value_v himself_o by_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n by_o knowledge_n grace_n subjection_n to_o god_n that_o count_v these_o his_o great_a benefit_n his_o main_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o end_n poor_a low-spirited_a creature_n that_o value_v themselves_o by_o the_o plenty_n of_o external_a accommodation_n they_o will_v never_o feel_v this_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v instruction_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n 2._o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v longing_n after_o he_o this_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o lively_a christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o must_v have_v the_o word_n by_o he_o to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o as_o he_o that_o labour_v hard_a must_v have_v his_o meal_n or_o else_o he_o will_v faint_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o labour_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o food_n have_v not_o this_o hunger_a longing_n desire_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n a_o dead_a formal_a profession_n be_v easy_o keep_v up_o but_o a_o man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o much_o exercise_v to_o godliness_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n sermon_n xxii_o psal._n cxix_o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n he_o back_v that_o petition_n with_o three_o argument_n the_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o david_n be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o some_o faint_a and_o languid_a motion_n towards_o holy_a thing_n but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n of_o heart_n my_o heart_n even_o break_v for_o the_o longing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n open_v my_o eye_n why_o because_o err_v from_o the_o commandment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v we_o under_o god_n curse_n which_o will_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o some_o that_o oppose_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v blast_v by_o god_n he_o have_v always_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n by_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a we_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_n god_n judgement_n without_o profit_n but_o the_o more_o the_o law_n be_v own_v from_o heaven_n the_o more_o entire_o shall_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n beg_v for_o light_n direction_n and_o strength_n for_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o lord_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o anger_n some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o two_o distinct_a sentence_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o then_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o with_o our_o read_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o term_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n the_o proud_a so_o common_o call_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 15._o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o 2._o the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o evil_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v curse_v though_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o present_o punish_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a and_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 4._o the_o begun-execution_n of_o this_o curse_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v they_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v psal._n 6._o 1._o rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n the_o point_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o do_v err_v from_o god_n commandment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o description_n here_o the_o proud_a have_v err_v etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o proud_a one_o they_o be_v curse_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o be_v also_o rebuke_v that_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_o execute_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v begin_v many_o time_n and_o in_o part_n execute_v but_o in_o the_o next_o full_o and_o sore_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o err_v then_o of_o pride_n first_o of_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o a_o err_a out_o of_o obstinacy_n 1._o a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o
power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v judge_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a you_o can_v tell_v consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a now_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o now_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o give_v religious_a ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o weak_a and_o his_o people_n like_o little_a child_n have_v need_v to_o be_v nurse_v up_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o defence_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n now_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v afford_v patronage_n and_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o who_o hand_n their_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o by_o we_o because_o of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n under_o which_o we_o former_o groan_v we_o have_v our_o own_o discontent_n as_o well_o as_o former_a age_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o none_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v sufficient_o countervail_v other_o inconvenience_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sour_a our_o spirit_n into_o a_o unthankful_a frame_n by_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o discontent_n and_o private_a dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o draw_v against_o religion_n when_o god_n mean_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o nation_n he_o usual_o dispense_v it_o by_o their_o magistrate_n if_o good_a than_o he_o put_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a when_o he_o mean_v evil_a he_o send_v they_o evil_a magistrate_n isa._n 19_o 4._o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o when_o good_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a 2._o to_o pity_v those_o who_o case_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o immediate_a and_o direct_a passion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o way_n of_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v use_v proverbial_o as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o court_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o literal_o because_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o tiglath_n pilesar_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o they_o propter_fw-la confractionem_fw-la joseph_n for_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o joseph_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o try_v the_o sympathy_n of_o other_o as_o on_o protestant_n in_o poland_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n savoy_n some_o part_n of_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o holy_a and_o improve_v this_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9_o 33._o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n be_v suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o our_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o service_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o rest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o to_o vain_a contention_n as_o green_a timber_n warp_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v eusebius_n do_v usher_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n 4._o here_o be_v caution_n and_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n oh_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o will_v leave_v thing_n at_o a_o strange_a loose_a and_o disorder_n certain_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o peace_n keep_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a interest_n but_o whilst_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o libertine_n be_v public_o tolerate_v which_o every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o again_o the_o great_a security_n of_o magistrate_n lie_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o only_o receive_v value_n from_o religion_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o now_o whilst_o you_o interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o undermine_v god_n interest_n and_o be_v not_o court_v by_o any_o prepossession_n of_o your_o own_o or_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o other_o to_o oppress_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o suffrage_n those_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o severe_a way_n of_o godliness_n what_o by_o private_a whisper_n and_o subtle_a disguise_n man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n cause_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wary_a as_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v upon_o sure_a clear_a ground_n you_o be_v to_o promote_v christ_n service_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o your_o neglect_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o do_v god_n service_n you_o subvert_v not_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o you_o be_v answerable_a for_o your_o mistake_n to_o deal_v more_o particular_o will_v be_v a_o diversion_n i_o only_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v with_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n where_o your_o duty_n lie_v ii_o david_n remedy_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n doct._n the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n from_o trouble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o power_n and_o place_n be_v by_o serious_a consult_v with_o god_n word_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o large_a prosecution_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o force_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o a_o holy_a divertisement_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o thought_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a altogether_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n a_o diversion_n be_v a_o prudent_a course_n david_n do_v not_o mere_o sit_v down_o and_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o run_v to_o the_o word_n as_o husbandman_n when_o their_o ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o water_n make_v ditch_n and_o water-furrow_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o
of_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n to_o stop_v all_o opposition_n there_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n all_o go_v to_o loss_n counsel_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o lay_v yet_o be_v blast_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o our_o business_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o those_o action_n remember_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o job_n 5._o 13._o forward_a and_o in_o another_o place_n isa._n 44._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o turn_v backward_o when_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o approve_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o precipitate_v counsel_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v forward_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v backward_o the_o event_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o design_n sometime_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o precipitant_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v undo_v themselves_o at_o other_o time_n disappoint_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v prop._n 2._o whosoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o need_v good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o understanding_n his_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a self-love_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v himself_o but_o needs_o counsel_n prov._n 12._o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a when_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o any_o action_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o shall_v hearken_v after_o counsel_n and_o prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n both_o these_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o wise_a manage_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v ourselves_o and_o counsel_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n blind_a affection_n usual_o govern_v a_o man_n life_n and_o all_o sinner_n have_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o their_o bosom_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v favour_v thyself_o every_o evil_a affection_n give_v ill_a counsel_n covetousness_n say_v preserve_v thy_o worldly_a interest_n voluptuousness_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o nice_a and_o abridge_v yourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 16._o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n will_v suggest_v what_o be_v for_o our_o ruin_n what_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o blood_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v for_o god_n sake_n these_o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o please_v god_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o desert_n our_o duty_n prop._n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n that_o we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o perverse_a that_o he_o need_v both_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o but_o by_o thy_o counsel_n by_o these_o two_o alone_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n we_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o verse_n when_o the_o saint_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n give_v i_o better_a eye_n we_o be_v dark_a and_o need_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a obedience_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a prop._n 4._o the_o counsel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o to_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v i_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_n 1._o the_o word_n give_v we_o counsel_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o remedy_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n he_o give_v we_o counsel_v how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n 2._o not_o only_o in_o our_o general_a choice_n but_o in_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n we_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o error_n but_o as_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n but_o to_o our_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n to_o our_o general_a course_n but_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n 3._o in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n when_o a_o man_n multiply_v consultation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o change_v conclusion_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v his_o bed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o than_o the_o word_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v quiet_a in_o his_o soul._n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o we_o in_o such_o perplex_a and_o doubtful_a case_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o a_o action_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a wark_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n the_o conflict_n many_o time_n lie_v not_o only_o between_o light_n and_o lust_n or_o light_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o gracious_a man_n know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v but_o when_o it_o lie_v between_o duty_n and_o duty_n then_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o now_o the_o word_n clear_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o any_o action_n whatever_o it_o be_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o success_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n james_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o observe_v his_o answer_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o action_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o god_n blessing_n christian_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n but_o ask_v his_o leave_n in_o any_o particular_a action_n in_o dispose_v our_o dwelling_n or_o our_o concernment_n of_o child_n and_o the_o like_a judg._n 1._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o sight_n against_o the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o lord_n decide_v it_o and_o again_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o all_o action_n our_o business_n be_v to_o ask_v god_n leave_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o hebron_n and_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o leave_v from_o god_n so_o we_o
glance_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o affect_v as_o we_o shall_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o thing_n most_o work_n with_o we_o look_v as_o christ_n the_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o more_o take_v be_v the_o object_n when_o the_o lump_n of_o sweetness_n be_v dissolve_v than_o it_o be_v taste_v the_o more_o particular_o we_o pry_v into_o our_o estate_n the_o more_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o sore_a and_o grief_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 29._o 4._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o declare_v often_o our_o whole_a estate_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o man_n know_v themselves_o the_o more_o they_o mind_n god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a call_n those_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o declare_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v ever_o find_v lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v doubt_v to_o be_v resolve_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o estate_n it_o run_v into_o decay_n insensible_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v negligent_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o think_v of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul._n search_v and_o self-examining_a christian_n will_v be_v the_o most_o serious_a christian_n for_o as_o they_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a affective_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n so_o they_o always_o find_v more_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o assault_n and_o conflict_n and_o what_o further_a strength_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o account_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o walk_v more_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o provide_v matter_n against_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o more_o confidence_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o clear_o and_o open_o declare_v our_o condition_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n two_o thing_n will_v quicken_v you_o to_o this_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o way_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o swallow_v your_o grief_n that_o will_v oppress_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o more_o we_o find_v ease_v vent_n and_o utterance_n do_v lessen_v our_o passion_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v hot_a within_o so_o the_o more_o close_o we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o counsel_n the_o great_a be_v our_o burden_n look_v as_o wind_v when_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n but_o if_o it_o find_v vent_v all_o be_v quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n when_o trouble_n be_v keep_v close_o than_o they_o become_v the_o great_a burden_n they_o make_v the_o heart_n stormy_a full_a of_o discontent_n but_o when_o we_o open_v ourselves_o as_o hannah_n do_v her_o case_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 8._o we_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a or_o if_o we_o go_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n our_o trouble_n increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sorrow_n upon_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o next_o ditch_n will_v yield_v he_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n without_o our_o business_n be_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o god_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o relief_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o come_v and_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o he_o the_o very_a thing_n give_v we_o some_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o very_a represent_v our_o misery_n as_o david_n psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n and_o work_n upon_o his_o bowel_n look_v as_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v uncover_v their_o sore_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o silent_a oratory_n they_o may_v extort_v and_o draw_v forth_o relief_n from_o you_o so_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o condition_n some_o hope_n will_v arise_v hence_o lord_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o poor_a deliver_v i_o that_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o go_v to_o god_n with_o clearness_n and_o openness_n reveal_v your_o whole_a state_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v your_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n and_o how_o your_o heart_n work_v though_o he_o know_v it_o already_o by_o his_o own_o omnisciency_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v it_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n let_v he_o not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v you_o but_o go_v deal_v plain_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o thing_n heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o naked_a theory_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v a_o temptation_n where_o our_o help_n and_o where_o our_o weakness_n lie_v 2._o there_o need_v observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n need_v to_o observe_v himself_o narrow_o and_o keep_v his_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n david_n that_o say_v here_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n say_v elsewhere_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a account_n we_o can_v give_v without_o serious_a consideration_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 3._o there_o need_v in_o many_o case_n a_o serious_a search_n for_o instance_n in_o deep_a desertion_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o man_n have_v not_o those_o wont_a influence_n of_o grace_n those_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n and_o quickning_n of_o spirit_n and_o enlarging_n of_o heart_n psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n when_o under_o any_o despair_n of_o soul_n trace_v it_o to_o its_o original_a cause_n wherein_o i_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n there_o need_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o before_o he_o ii_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o doct._n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a declaration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o find_v audience_n with_o he_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o his_o people_n that_o deal_n sincere_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n how_o do_v god_n manifest_v his_o audience_n either_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o providence_n first_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o confidence_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o quietness_n in_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ask_v before_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o providence_n they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o accept_v a_o prayer_n and_o grant_v a_o prayer_n god_n acceptance_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o
when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o see_v how_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o other_o and_o what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 3._o more_o experimental_a that_o you_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o know_v phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n when_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v that_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n the_o sense_n give_v the_o best_a demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o suitable_a he_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o to_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n and_o quicken_n in_o our_o conscience_n 4._o more_o practical_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o talk_n by_o rote_n a_o man_n save_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n rather_o than_o a_o knowledge_n what_o be_v practical_a light_n it_o be_v directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v directive_n a_o man_n grow_v more_o prudent_a and_o more_o able_a to_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o know_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a fool_n in_o spiritual_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n fear_v god_n love_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n hosea_n 14._o 7._o 2._o that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v persuasive_a when_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n 2._o point_n those_o who_o god_n make_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n see_v wondrous_a thing_n therein_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n wonder_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v transcend_v our_o capacity_n so_o all_o thing_n about_o god_n be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o man_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n now_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o wonder_v wonder_v usual_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n how_o then_o can_v knowledge_n breed_v wonder_n the_o word_n discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o silence_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o one_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n beget_v before_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n our_o knowledge_n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v that_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depth_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v no_o more_o than_o a_o nutshell_n can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n psal._n 139._o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o many_o different_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o muscle_n and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o proportion_n psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o if_o the_o commonness_n do_v not_o abate_v our_o observation_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o so_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v every_o creature_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o conduct_v of_o we_o many_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o 5._o but_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o they_o shall_v strike_v admiration_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n shall_v so_o sweet_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o conspire_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a sinner_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o to_o draw_v forth_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a look_v to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n look_v to_o the_o precept_n a_o wonderful_a purity_n there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_v bread_n ver._n 96._o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o the_o law_n reach_v every_o thought_n every_o motion_n every_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o wonderful_a purity_n be_v here_o so_o a_o marvellous_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 4._o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o to_o ennoble_v his_o nature_n and_o live_v happy_o he_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o rule_n then_o to_o see_v such_o wise_a precept_n so_o order_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n god_n shall_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n respect_v to_o himself_o first_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o god_n then_o for_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a then_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v up_o his_o law_n then_o as_o to_o man_n see_v first_o god_n provide_v for_o those_o vice-roys_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o great_a god_n as_o our_o parent_n natural_a and_o civil_a honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n then_o our_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o there_o first_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o for_o his_o relation_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n then_o for_o his_o good_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v then_o for_o his_o good_a name_n when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o explication_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a come_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o
strength_n that_o be_v he_o observe_v all_o our_o temptation_n our_o conflict_n how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n he_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o get_v out_o this_o strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 16._o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o be_v weak_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o bucket_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n must_v first_o be_v empty_a say_v austin_n nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la firmus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sentit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la god_n strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n heb._n 11._o 34._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o god_n strength_n alone_o psal._n 71._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o help_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n for_o this_o reliance_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n what_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n and_o succour_n 3._o use_v the_o power_n that_o you_o have_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v upon_o you_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a than_o the_o left_a why_o because_o of_o exercise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o more_o we_o exercise_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o prov._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a the_o more_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n 4._o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o because_o god_n do_v all_o o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o treasure_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o god_n why_o for_o he_o do_v all_o 5._o avoid_v sin_n that_o let_v out_o your_o strength_n as_o bleed_v let_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v you_o you_o cast_v away_o your_o strength_n from_o you_o let_v we_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v god_n fail_v not_o ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n word_n bind_v he_o to_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o promise_n one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n certain_o the_o gracious_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v temptation_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o above_o measure_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o have_v promise_v comfort_n and_o relief_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n you_o be_v call_v by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o people_n in_o your_o case_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v david_n prayer_n ground_v a_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v you_o may_v put_v a_o humble_a challenge_n upon_o god_n plead_v his_o word_n to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n else_o you_o put_v in_o the_o censer_n when_o you_o beg_v that_o which_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o grant_v david_n often_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n and_o relief_n for_o a_o faint_a soul._n when_o david_n be_v languish_v away_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n than_o lord_n thy_o word_n do_v bring_v strength_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n natural_a mean_n can_v be_v a_o remedy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fine_a suit_n of_o apparel_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n natural_a comfort_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n nothing_o but_o grace_n pardon_v strength_n and_o acceptance_n from_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o quench_v their_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n and_o merry_a company_n take_v a_o brutish_a remedy_n for_o soul-disease_n oh_o foolish_a creature_n that_o think_v to_o sport_n away_o or_o drink_v down_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o sew_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n will_v cure_v a_o wound_n in_o their_o body_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a cure_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n life_n comfort_n strength_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v quicken_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o die_v this_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sore_a joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a trouble_n psal._n 56._o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n last_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o god_n himself_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o strength_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o apply_v it_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o work_v not_o without_o the_o principal_a agent_n sermon_n xxx_o psalm_n cxix_o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a and_o adstructive_a the_o destructive_a part_n consist_v in_o a_o remove_n of_o sin_n the_o adstructive_a part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v eschew_v evil_n and_o do_v good_a we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o forward_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a backwardness_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n david_n respect_v both_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v not_o only_o lie_v but_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o too_o often_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o settle_a into_o a_o course_n or_o way_n therefore_o he_o beg_v remove_v it_o the_o guilt_n the_o fault_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o adstructive_a part_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o conversation_n he_o beg_v the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n david_n have_v ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o the_o rabbi_n say_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v it_o not_o only_o write_v by_o he_o but_o upon_o he_o to_o have_v it_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n he_o beg_v for_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v beg_v gracious_o or_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n mere_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n
send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v david_n samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v will_v not_o this_o justify_v mental_a reservation_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reservation_n i_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o mental_a reservation_n the_o jesuit_n plead_v for_o be_v this_o when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n if_o abstract_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o magistrate_n say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n no_o meaning_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o baal_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o truth_n we_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o samuel_n be_v not_o a_o untruth_n but_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v so_o jer._n 38._o 24._o to_o 27._o then_o say_v zedekiah_n unto_o jeremiah_n let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o the_o prince_n hear_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n hide_v it_o not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n also_o what_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o jonathan_n house_n to_o die_v there_o then_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n unto_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v he_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v so_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perceive_v two_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o blessing_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o where_o first_o the_o benefit_n itself_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n second_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ask_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n gracious_o 1._o the_o benefit_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n david_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n already_o every_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v before_o he_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o then_o be_v the_o law_n grant_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v have_v some_o common_a privilege_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o find_v it_o imprint_v upon_o our_o heart_n well_o then_o 1._o press_v god_n about_o this_o not_o only_o to_o grant_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o unto_o your_o person_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a benefit_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o while_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o external_a law_n without_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a but_o not_o a_o law_n within_o to_o urge_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la literal_a instruction_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v we_o that_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v prosper_v there_o and_o fructify_v unto_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v write_v over_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o see_v if_o this_o effect_n be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o you_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o when_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o own_v it_o as_o your_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 37._o 37._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o book_n only_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o guide_v all_o his_o action_n two_o it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o have_v some_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o their_o heart_n carry_v they_o to_o it_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o rule_n but_o a_o ready_a spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o set_v about_o this_o work_n cheerful_o and_o hearty_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a note_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a employment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o the_o law_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n what_o other_o count_v a_o restraint_n they_o count_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o favour_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v they_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3_o joh._n 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v light_a ware_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n or_o counterfeit-coin_n to_o the_o touchstone_n or_o as_o a_o bankrupt_a be_v loath_a to_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n they_o hate_v the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a say_v wicked_a ahab_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o approve_v it_o rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n more_o than_o all_o earthly_a riches_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o can_v enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o full_a direction_n in_o obedience_n two_o the_o practice_n be_v welcome_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o be_v to_o other_o not_o to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o gall_a shoulder_n the_o least_o burden_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o it_o be_v nothing_o love_n sweeten_v all_o use_v do_v you_o count_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n
advantage_n and_o ply_v the_o oar_n then_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o several_a condition_n he_o be_v to_o run_v through_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o able_a second_o god_n be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o dismay_v with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o duty_n though_o we_o have_v many_o let_n and_o hindrance_n yet_o god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o this_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o pride_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o be_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n and_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v how_o do_v this_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a partly_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v all_o by_o gift_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o all_o the_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v be_v but_o borrow_v and_o who_o will_v be_v proud_a that_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o we_o will_v laugh_v at_o a_o groom_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n horse_n all_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v we_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n though_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o diet_v we_o and_o give_v out_o renew_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o by_o degree_n some_o now_o some_o then_o by_o fresh_a influence_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n look_v as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 59_o 11._o of_o his_o outward_a enemy_n destroy_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o o_o if_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v at_o once_o the_o people_n will_v forget_v thou_o the_o deliverance_n will_v be_v pass_v antiquate_a and_o out_o of_o date_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fresh_o think_v of_o nor_o produce_v such_o warm_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o at_o once_o but_o bring_v down_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v whence_o we_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o when_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n his_o come_n and_o go_v it_o will_v make_v we_o see_v what_o poor_a creature_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o he_o come_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o when_o he_o go_v what_o poor_a creature_n be_v we_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tang_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o shall_v soon_o sin_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o even_o constant_a tenor_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n we_o shall_v be_v proud_a 4._o it_o endear_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o extract_v from_o we_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o dependence_n and_o as_o we_o receive_v new_a supply_n and_o daily_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o multiply_a free_a gift_n look_v as_o at_o every_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n go_v to_o that_o stir_a and_o motion_n so_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v his_o act_n of_o grace_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o one_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o seven_o year_n there_o will_v be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o god_n act_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o witness_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o memory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o here_o if_o we_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o need_v not_o new_a excitement_n but_o he_o dispense_v all_o at_o once_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v grow_v stranger_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v continual_a act_n of_o kindness_n to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o use_v 1_o look_v after_o renew_v grace_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o you_o or_o no_o whether_o you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n better_o never_o be_v his_o creature_n if_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n a_o dog_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n until_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o vain_a to_o expect_v new_a operation_n before_o a_o new_a creation_n be_v pass_v upon_o you_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o the_o spring_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o strength_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o beg_v the_o renewing_n of_o god_n efficacious_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n from_o without_o and_o sundry_a bait_n which_o tickle_v the_o flesh_n and_o will_v seduce_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n unless_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o we_o and_o protect_v and_o strengthen_v we_o within_o deadness_n will_v soon_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n run_v out_o of_o order_n look_v after_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n this_o will_v make_v you_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o the_o remote_a preparation_n but_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o fruitful_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v as_o dry_a tree_n in_o god_n garden_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o lively_a and_o constant_a not_o off_o and_o on_o but_o fix_v with_o god_n 3._o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n then_o let_v we_o not_o by_o any_o negligence_n of_o we_o or_o by_o presumptuous_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n from_o we_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n o_o take_v heed_n go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o holy_a caution_n and_o jealousy_n over_o yourselves_o and_o fear_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o dependence_n among_o man_n beget_v observance_n where_o man_n have_v their_o meat_n drink_n clothing_z they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v there_o so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v all_o from_o god_n the_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v interrupt_v and_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n if_o god_n withhold_v his_o grace_n every_o sin_n weaken_v that_o you_o have_v already_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n be_v always_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o every_o action_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o upon_o who_o all_o depend_v the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n will_v beg_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o speed_v in_o their_o request_n i_o make_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v first_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o a_o new_a nature_n for_o what_o we_o do_v natural_o we_o do_v with_o complacency_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o the_o grain_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v delightful_a and_o therefore_o there_o need_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o
reproach_n be_v one_o ingredient_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n 2._o another_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n humble_v we_o be_v careless_a walk_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carnality_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o fleshly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n suffer_v other_o to_o reproach_n than_o they_o gather_v up_o our_o filth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o take_v our_o way_n to_o heart_n every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v strict_o have_v need_n either_o of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o watchful_a enemy_n either_o faithful_a friend_n to_o admonish_v he_o or_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o censure_v he_o they_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n in_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o many_o time_n a_o friend_n be_v blind_v with_o love_n and_o grow_v as_o partial_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o will_v suffer_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n set_v spy_n upon_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v psal._n 27._o 11._o lord_n lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o observer_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v we_o trap_a in_o aught_o they_o can_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o watchful_a enemy_n than_o without_o faithful_a friend_n how_o ignorant_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o other_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n sometime_o of_o his_o fail_n therefore_o god_n make_v use_v of_o virulent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rod_n to_o wash_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o garment_n 3._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o other_o credit_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o case_n by_o give_v we_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v unto_o other_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o hardly_o think_v of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o good_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v have_v not_o we_o draw_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o slander_v other_o for_o god_n usual_o pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o coin_n he_o that_o be_v much_o give_v to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v our_o own_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v of_o other_o o_o then_o humble_a thyself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o thou_o lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o that_o be_v speak_v evil_a against_o thou_o hard_a say_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o against_o we_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n just_a hand_n of_o measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o they_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o rife_a especial_o with_o young_a weak_a and_o more_o unmortified_a person_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o so_o to_o try_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v try_v in_o you_o by_o such_o a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o such_o volley_n of_o reproach_n be_v your_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v you_o what_o faith_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o be_v one_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v rest_v with_o the_o vindication_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o mans-day_n because_o he_o expect_v gods-day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o error_n often_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o trouble_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n take_v away_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o heathen_a go_n now_o what_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enough_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o more_o particular_a promise_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o their_o daily_a bread_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o far_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consecration_n to_o god_n use_n god_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o give_v up_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v watch_v over_o i_o night_n and_o day_n and_o i_o give_v up_o my_o name_n and_o credit_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o trust_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wait_a a_o confidence_n that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a psal._n 37._o 5_o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v require_v o_o many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o lose_v our_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o your_o person_n and_o cause_n may_v be_v obscure_v it_o may_v have_v a_o winter_n night_n of_o trouble_n but_o a_o morning_n of_o resurrection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o name_n will_v come_v it_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o you_o will_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o this_o
and_o bountiful_a providence_n because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o support_n the_o heart_n must_v still_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a hand_n over_o we_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o our_o outward_a comfort_n but_o raise_v by_o they_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o when_o there_o be_v visible_a mean_n of_o supply_n the_o heart_n be_v prone_a to_o carnal_a confidence_n good_a paul_n be_v in_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o then_o in_o adversity_n when_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v trust_n how_o hard_o soever_o our_o condition_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o lose_v zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n think_v trust_v in_o god_n easy_a when_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o meat_n and_o wear_v his_o own_o apparel_n only_a god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o david_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 142._o 4_o 5._o when_o man_n fail_v god_n never_o fail_v when_o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o worldly_a friend_n forsake_v we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o in_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o for_o all_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o god_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 75._o his_o providence_n concern_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o promise_n a_o whole_a believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o cod_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o both_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o temporal_a supply_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o our_o lusts._n psal._n 78._o 18._o and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n carnal_a affection_n and_o hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o ourselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a care_n to_o provide_v thing_n comfortable_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o child_n whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n and_o supply_v for_o our_o family_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o choose_v our_o pasture_n bare_a or_o large_a and_o he_o that_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o empty_v his_o heart_n of_o covetous_a desire_n and_o be_v content_v with_o our_o lot_n if_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o bathe_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o we_o do_v but_o ensnare_v and_o perplex_v our_o own_o thought_n while_o we_o will_v reconcile_v the_o promise_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o crave_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v faithless_a and_o full_a of_o care_n about_o these_o outward_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 23._o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o where_o withal_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o small_a worm_n deck_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o certain_o more_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o man_n be_v may_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o this_o common_a bounty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v adopt_v and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n will_v not_o he_o give_v that_o to_o child_n which_o he_o give_v to_o enemy_n to_o beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a father_n that_o feed_v his_o dog_n and_o hawk_n and_o let_v his_o child_n die_v of_o hunger_n and_o can_v we_o without_o blasphemy_n think_v so_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o think_v god_n will_v supply_v our_o lust_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n distrust_v his_o care_n of_o necessary_n so_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a of_o particular_a success_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o god_n reserve_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o liberty_n both_o of_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n in_o scourge_v his_o sin_v people_n psal._n 89._o 33._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n do_v not_o allow_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o child_n sin_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o other_o yea_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 3._o 4._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v many_o comfort_n but_o no_o good_a thing_n good_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n but_o god_n wisdom_n well_o then_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o certain_a tennure_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o fix_v a_o deceitful_a hope_n much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n and_o abuse_v our_o rash_a confidence_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o the_o mis-belief_n of_o other_o truth_n 4._o the_o dependence_n we_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n power_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will._n he_o be_v so_o able_a that_o he_o can_v secure_v we_o in_o his_o work_n so_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o his_o will_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o without_o hesitancy_n which_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o many_o burdensome_a thought_n and_o troublesome_a care_n pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v put_v yourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n so_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 19_o
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
withal_o christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v value_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o a_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o we_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o fashion_n or_o half_a conviction_n or_o probable_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shake_v when_o it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v sound_o inform_v than_o all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o conscience_n if_o the_o wicked_a spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o best_a treasure_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n over_o our_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n or_o the_o worst_a enemy_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o our_o bosom_n here_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 4._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n our_o earthly_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o one_o that_o they_o may_v free_o part_v with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v overvalue_v our_o affliction_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o affection_n mark_v 10._o 26._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n we_o can_v so_o free_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o for_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v more_o entire_o depend_v upon_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v little_a force_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o a_o little_a satisfy_v a_o content_a and_o a_o wean_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v the_o better_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n 5._o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o free_a part_n with_o our_o estate_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n possession_n and_o blindfold_o trust_v himself_o with_o god_n providence_n this_o principle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o hundred_o talent_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 9_o say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o providence_n when_o expose_v to_o great_a injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o godliness_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n do_v god_n know_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n 2._o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o they_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o or_o steal_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o owner_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 22._o without_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o prosper_v all_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 22._o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 3._o try_v friendship_n be_v most_o valuable_a jame_v 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o sermon_n lxx_o psal._n cxix_o 62._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n holy_a employment_n or_o the_o duty_n promise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 2._o his_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n imply_v in_o the_o time_n mention_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v rather_o interrupt_v his_o sleep_n and_o rest_n than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o praise_n 3._o the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o his_o word_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n by_o which_o these_o dispensation_n be_v express_v judgement_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a judgement_n 1._o for_o the_o term_n judgement_n they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v god_n judicial_a act_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v judgement_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 119._o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a or_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanks_o give_v 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n find_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanksgiving_n this_o duty_n be_v often_o press_v upon_o we_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n general_o take_v they_o be_v the_o same_o strict_o take_v thanksgiving_n differ_v from_o praise_n they_o agree_v that_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n in_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v also_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 14._o 2._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o our_o supreme_a benefactor_n or_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksoffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o differ_v that_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o praise_v to_o any_o excellency_n whatsoever_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n praise_v in_o word_n only_o well_o then_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v or_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
the_o most_o common_a benefit_n of_o creation_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o 2._o god_n bear_v much_o affection_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o saint_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o will_v be_v spare_v and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v save_v as_o job_n 10._o 3._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o verse_n the_o 8_o of_o that_o chapter_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o plea_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v despise_v his_o own_o workmanship_n especial_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o man_n be_v sure_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v artificer_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a work_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o by_o natural_a production_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o much_o compassion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n isa._n 64._o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o we_o very_o sore_o o_o lord_n this_o raise_v in_o we_o some_o hope_n of_o speed_a and_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v emphatical_a make_v and_o fashion_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o care_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o fashion_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o spare_v we_o job_n 14._o 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o it_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o faith_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v 3._o creation_n imply_v some_o hope_n because_o god_n forsake_v none_o but_o those_o who_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o destroy_v serpent_n of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v any_o harm_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o goodness_n god_n have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o person_n do_v actual_o break_v with_o god_n before_o he_o break_v with_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o david_n tell_v solomon_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o take_v this_o right_o that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o be_v his_o distinguish_n and_o elective_a love_n that_o he_o deny_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o creature_n who_o abuse_v that_o common_a grace_n which_o if_o improve_v may_v have_v make_v they_o better_o yea_o though_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v till_o after_o many_o wilful_a refusal_n and_o by_o gross_a impenitency_n we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o implore_v our_o creators_n bounty_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o 4._o see_v god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o ask_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o the_o same_o create_a mercy_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o obligation_n may_v help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n to_o appoint_v work_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v grace_n though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o individual_a person_n convert_v grace_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n sure_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a matt._n 22._o 5._o come_v to_o the_o feast_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a none_o can_v tax_v he_o of_o backwardness_n so_o our_o saviour_n tax_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o when_o do_v god_n ever_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n or_o put_v away_o the_o creature_n that_o seek_v after_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v often_o beforehand_o with_o we_o never_o behindhand_o and_o we_o gross_o and_o heinous_o forfeit_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o help_v before_o we_o lose_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v encouragement_n to_o faith_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o his_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o his_o new-making_a of_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n eph._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o author_n be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v we_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v it_o from_o no_o other_o much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o psalm_n 51._o 5._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n or_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o beside_o we_o be_v create_v free_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o same_o goodness_n such_o save_a knowledge_n as_o may_v change_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v this_o double_a encouragement_n there_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o free_a give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o rom._n 4._o 17._o 6._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o plead_v and_o the_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n imply_v in_o the_o pleader_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o though_o the_o argument_n its_o self_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o plead_v show_v some_o preparative_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o state_v order_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n and_o shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v strong_a in_o this_o petition_n give_v understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n imply_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o himself_o so_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o intend_v god_n as_o a_o end_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o a_o principle_n now_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o you_o know_v how_o the_o rebel_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o now_o god_n have_v gain_v one_o great_a end_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o that_o love_n duty_n and_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o wherefore_o do_v god_n press_v duty_n upon_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o divine_n tell_v we_o to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o a_o creditor_n do_v of_o a_o prodigal_a debtor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n in_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o will_v to_o pay_v or_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n
their_o inclination_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n thereof_o unbroken_a and_o unsubdued_a as_o simon_n magus_n cherish_v the_o same_o corruption_n under_o his_o new_a faith_n that_o he_o do_v under_o his_o old_a sorcery_n act_n 8._o still_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v think_v some_o great_a one_o among_o the_o people_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o altogether_o dissemble_v but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o believe_v and_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o same_o inclination_n remain_v with_o he_o evermore_o some_o temporal_a interest_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a root_n therein_o than_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o in_o time_n prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o good_a affection_n we_o have_v till_o we_o get_v a_o command_n over_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a delight_n our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sound_a with_o god_n two_o positive_o what_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v not_o or_o to_o what_o it_o be_v oppose_v we_o have_v see_v you_o may_v from_o hence_o easy_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v root_v there_o and_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n for_o the_o season_n of_o every_o affection_n and_o bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o radication_n and_o sometime_o by_o its_o sovereign_a prevail_a efficacy_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o radication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v so_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v something_o write_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n and_o there_o be_v table_n and_o they_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n or_o the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o with_o god_n own_o finger_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n there_o where_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n lie_v there_o do_v god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o but_o that_o a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a a_o mind_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v of_o he_o thus_o a_o man_n become_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o indeed_o this_o plant_n and_o engraft_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sometime_o make_v our_o work_n because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o reading_n hear_v meditation_n conference_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v our_o work_n because_o we_o work_v under_o god_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v his_o commandment_n upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o upon_o thy_o neck_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o deep_a implant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o sound_a heart_n here_o describe_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n so_o radicate_v and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 11._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v mould_v and_o assimilate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o the_o colour_n heat_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o word_n be_v incorporate_v and_o root_v in_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v assimilate_v to_o the_o object_n see_v and_o discern_v therein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v and_o impress_v upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o have_v these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o the_o sound_a heart_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o distinct_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o unfold_v what_o this_o sound_a heart_n be_v there_o be_v require_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n that_o be_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v sound_a when_o it_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n and_o contagion_n of_o error_n prov._n 15._o 21._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a heart_n light_n breed_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a â—…nd_n first_o know_v he_o and_o then_o serve_v he_o he_o can_v never_o shoot_v right_a that_o take_v his_o aim_n contrary_a the_o understanding_n do_v direct_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o affection_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o order_n a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o apt_a to_o stumble_v and_o therefore_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o dislike_n of_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a monitor_n in_o our_o bosom_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o our_o reins_o preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v and_o speak_v a_o domestical_a divine_a that_o be_v always_o preach_v to_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o bible_n such_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v a_o bridle_n before_o sin_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o a_o whip_n after_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v it_o tender_v so_o it_o will_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v easy_o offend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o please_v as_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o dust_n soon_o offend_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o again_o till_o man_n have_v benumb_v their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n according_a to_o its_o light_n will_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o speak_a stir_a conscience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o right_o dispose_v will_n or_o a_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n many_o have_v light_a inclination_n or_o waver_a resolution_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o fix_o habitual_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n therein_o chief_o lie_v
ask_v david_n 1._o david_n be_v a_o holy_a good_a man_n act_v 13._o 22._o he_o go_v and_o beg_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o pervert_v with_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o full_o abolish_v in_o any_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o sound_a heart_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o so_o put_v off_o but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o warping_n and_o deceitful_a work_n still_o and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v thus_o the_o more_o upright_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o more_o suspicious_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n deceitfulness_n the_o best_a have_v lodge_v sin_n vanity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o closet_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v entire_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o find_v their_o purpose_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a very_o weak_a their_o resolution_n variable_a their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a very_o strong_a prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o insincerity_n any_o spare_v sin_n any_o remaining_n of_o lust_n not_o strive_v against_o and_o not_o bewail_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o steadfast_a be_v sensible_a of_o their_o fickleness_n and_o turn_v aside_o in_o the_o several_a condition_n they_o pass_v through_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o god_n law_n and_o have_v so_o often_o say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n now_o make_v i_o sound_v in_o thy_o statute_n sound_v knowledge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sound_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o must_v be_v join_v together_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a much_o less_o knowledge_n without_o affection_n and_o practice_n all_o our_o knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o and_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n first_o a_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o then_o a_o heart_n bend_v david_n often_o pray_v for_o both_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o as_o we_o have_v great_a knowledge_n than_o other_o so_o we_o may_v have_v better_a affection_n than_o other_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o upright_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o his_o statute_n star_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o influence_n so_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o know_v only_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n god_n precept_n be_v best_a learn_v when_o most_o circumspect_o practise_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o request_n of_o david_n a_o man_n afflict_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v compare_v the_o text_n with_o the_o 78_o verse_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o have_v deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o carriage_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o unsound_a heart_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o but_o fall_v off_o to_o its_o own_o shame_n jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n between_o god_n supply_n and_o carnal_a shift_n he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o or_o this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n require_v we_o need_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n and_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o soundness_n of_o heart_n 3._o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n uprightness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o we_o be_v like_o a_o pewter_n vessel_n batter_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o till_o we_o be_v cast_v anew_o we_o can_v be_v right_o with_o god_n god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o at_o first_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o turn_v aside_o to_o our_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o remain_a corruption_n and_o outward_a temptation_n he_o still_o keep_v afoot_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o steady_a endeavour_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o walk_v so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n man_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o humour_n towards_o good_a for_o a_o fit_a but_o to_o go_v on_o sincere_o to_o the_o end_n need_v grace_n from_o above_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o firm_a establish_a spirit_n now_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o hearty_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o ezra_n 7._o 10._o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o need_v such_o a_o fix_a purpose_n 2._o let_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n trial_n psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o know_v my_o heart_n and_o know_v my_o thought_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o we_o must_v not_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v search_v by_o god_n over_o and_o over_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a humour_n mix_v with_o our_o best_a affection_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o a_o secret_a approbation_n and_o indulgence_n we_o give_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a ever_o to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o pry_v into_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o reserve_v thought_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v still_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 168._o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whatever_o praise_n we_o have_v with_o man_n we_o must_v see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o shadow_n god_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o 4._o observe_v how_o often_o we_o step_v awry_o jer._n 17._o 9_o in_o those_o action_n we_o perform_v how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n we_o regard_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o affection_n that_o shall_v accompany_v it_o in_o resistance_n of_o our_o corruption_n we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o break_v out_o to_o our_o disgrace_n than_o the_o root_n of_o it_o that_o secret_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o matter_n manner_n or_o aim_v we_o be_v many_o time_n set_v a-work_o by_o other_o yet_o expect_v wage_n of_o god_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o this_o sincere_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n again_o sermon_n lxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n '_o this_o verse_n be_v whole_o narrative_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o first_o clause_n show_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o god_n salvation_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n two_o his_o support_n till_o that_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n before_o we_o can_v make_v any_o far_a progress_n in_o explain_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o
isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v when_o desire_a comfort_n be_v present_o obtain_v god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o pure_o love_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o point_n our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o determine_v but_o to_o awaken_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shorten_v when_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v far_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v luke_n 24._o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v sad_a symptom_n of_o it_o first_o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v and_o corruption_n be_v settle_v again_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a hos._n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n but_o on_o those_o who_o by_o multiply_v scandal_n dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n instance_n in_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o get_v in_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n not_o by_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o it_o be_v sharp_a 〈◊〉_d short_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tedious_a and_o long_a two_o when_o our_o deliverance_n be_v liâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v a_o mischief_n and_o a_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o thing_n for_o our_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o much_o from_o our_o brethren_n our_o mutual_a bicker_n as_o from_o enemy_n when_o god_n promise_v restauration_n he_o promise_v unity_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v three_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n give_v over_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n as_o a_o hopeless_a thing_n god_n be_v near_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v revive_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n dan._n 9_o 19_o â—…0_n and_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v et_fw-la passim_fw-la alibi_n four_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o course_n take_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v be_v judge_v his_o people_n judge_v the_o nation_n wherein_o they_o live_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o notable_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n have_v it_o produce_v there_o there_o be_v god_n whole_a work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n if._n 10._o 12._o what_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n incorrigibleness_n show_v our_o stripe_n will_v be_v many_o our_o judgement_n long_o 5._o when_o dispensation_n tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o look_v very_o like_o it_o rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n cut_v of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o destroy_v judgement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o sad_a error_n and_o confusion_n ill_a treatment_n of_o god_n people_n oppose_v his_o interest_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o apostasy_n of_o profess_v friend_n will_v help_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o unthankful_a murmur_a generation_n two_o doct._n when_o salvation_n be_v delay_v or_o deliverance_n long_o a_o come_n the_o soul_n faint_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n faint_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n where_o two_o word_n be_v use_v weariness_n and_o faint_v both_o take_v from_o the_o body-weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n liveless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_a when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v when_o his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v when_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v the_o faint_v of_o the_o body_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o labour_n sickness_n and_o travel_n or_o else_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst._n so_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n or_o two_o from_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pressure_n as_o jer._n 8._o 18._o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o and_o why_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v sorrow_n do_v so_o in_o vade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o ease_v themselves_o expectation_n of_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o long_o look_v for_o help_v and_o relief_n but_o none_o appear_v so_o lam._n 1._o 22._o my_o sigh_n be_v many_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v faint_a they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o any_o courage_n two_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n vehement_a desire_n cause_v a_o languor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v long_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v wait_v and_o attend_v with_o great_a desire_n for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o those_o who_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v where_o love_n be_v hot_a desire_n can_v be_v cold_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o saint_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o motion_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 20._o he_o concur_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o the_o faint_a be_v from_o ourselves_o from_o our_o weakness_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o equal_a tenor_n so_o that_o this_o faint_v
the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n return_v friendly_a word_n for_o rail_v and_o evil_a speak_n feed_v and_o clothing_n they_o when_o hungry_a thirsty_a or_o naked_a desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o how_o few_o christian_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o conquer_v their_o unruly_a passion_n no_o rather_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o retaliate_v of_o injury_n that_o be_v rare_a most_o have_v too_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifference_n for_o enemy_n prov._n 24._o 29._o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o review_v the_o arrogance_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o go_n generally_n man_n be_v vindictive_a and_o transport_v with_o uncomely_a passion_n when_o wrong_v by_o men._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o ruffle_a humour_n of_o abishai_n but_o david_n be_v in_o a_o calm_a cool_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n no_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v many_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v affliction_n but_o not_o injury_n no_o man_n be_v trouble_v at_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o if_o one_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n without_o revenge_n 3._o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o our_o relief_n it_o be_v better_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n than_o to_o forget_v our_o duty_n therefore_o no_o trouble_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v sinful_a mean_n for_o our_o escape_n though_o wear_v out_o with_o expectation_n let_v our_o duty_n hold_v our_o hand_n from_o evil_a whatever_o our_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o ease_v we_o of_o it_o as_o saul_n go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o seek_v i_o out_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o go_v when_o we_o use_v bad_a mean_n carnal_a shift_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o present_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v some_o indirect_a course_n of_o our_o own_o affliction_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o fetter_n and_o chain_n now_o god_n that_o put_v we_o into_o prison_n can_v only_o help_v we_o out_o again_o for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o use_v carnal_a shift_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o till_o god_n send_v a_o happy_a issue_n but_o take_v some_o carnal_a course_n of_o our_o own_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o better_o resolve_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o can_v he_o tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a mat._n 4._o 3._o so_o he_o tempt_v we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o needy_a disgrace_v reproach_v trample_v under_o foot_n no_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v low_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o supply_n be_v dry_v up_o though_o our_o credit_n be_v smutch_v and_o black_v with_o slander_n and_o reproach_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o useless_a thing_n as_o a_o old_a wither_a skin_n bottle_n count_v unfit_a to_o hold_v wine_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v god_n precept_n we_o need_v not_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o unjust_a reproach_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n you_o that_o make_v reckon_n of_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o word_n that_o have_v my_o law_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o in_o your_o heart_n god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o vindicate_v you_o you_o need_v not_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o straits_n when_o jacob_n be_v low_a he_o tell_v laban_n my_o righteousness_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o gen._n 30._o 33._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o reward_v honest_a labour_n without_o our_o be_v false_a or_o unfaithful_a to_o man_n we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n nor_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n nor_o wax_v weary_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o quite_o discourage_v and_o dishearten_v heb._n 12._o 3._o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o trouble_n be_v grievous_a and_o long_o continue_v 4._o another_o evil_n be_v despond_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n be_v surprise_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o have_v watch_v over_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o many_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v less_o appearance_n of_o hope_n than_o now_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 5._o so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v no_o more_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o be_v not_o this_o be_v say_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o deliverance_n be_v a_o come_n here_o david_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o foolish_a haste_n and_o lose_v the_o stayedness_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o psal._n 77._o 7_o 8._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o question_n to_o appearance_n full_a of_o despair_n and_o despondency_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o faith_n couch_v under_o they_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o he_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o it_o imply_v some_o former_a experience_n and_o desire_v of_o new_a proof_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v i_o have_v deserve_v all_o this_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a will_v not_o mercy_n help_v to_o appearance_n indeed_o despair_n carry_v it_o from_o faith_n that_o be_v upmost_a 5._o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 13._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o love_n do_v change_v with_o our_o outward_a condition_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o lose_v our_o evidence_n be_v go_v how_o hardly_o soever_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v so_o rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o smile_v and_o when_o he_o frown_v he_o may_v have_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v our_o adoption_n mere_o because_o we_o be_v put_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n 6._o not_o only_o despair_v thought_n do_v arise_v but_o atheistical_a thought_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
nothing_o but_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o comfort_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n my_o delight_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a and_o increase_v the_o sense_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v passive_o or_o active_o 1._o passive_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refresh_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o so_o renew_v his_o strength_n david_n have_v many_o sorrow_n but_o here_o he_o find_v delight_n as_o many_o comfort_n as_o trouble_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v comfort_n for_o every_o state_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n there_o be_v many_o delight_n but_o with_o advantage_n heavenly_a comfort_n for_o earthly_a affliction_n eternal_a comfort_n for_o temporal_a sorrow_n 2._o active_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o count_v it_o his_o delight_n it_o increase_v the_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v thankful_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o be_v the_o solace_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o his_o continual_a delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o which_o he_o retreat_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o his_o whole_a or_o only_a delight_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n to_o he_o all_o which_o show_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n that_o the_o afflict_a man_n true_a consolation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n be_v may_v be_v afflict_v why_o first_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o way_n of_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n than_o by_o outward_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n therefore_o none_o shall_v know_v love_n and_o hatred_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o that_o be_v by_o mere_a outward_a event_n or_o thing_n obvious_a to_o outward_a sense_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n be_v more_o hide_v prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o solomon_n suppose_v that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n hate_v he_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a we_o know_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o not_o by_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o thing_n within_o we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n outward_a thing_n will_v soon_o be_v overvalue_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n and_o portion_n if_o beside_o their_o sutableness_n to_o our_o present_a need_n and_o appetite_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o as_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n two_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o best_a certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v conduct_v his_o people_n to_o glory_n not_o only_o by_o his_o internal_a but_o external_a providence_n now_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v need_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o te_fw-la be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v we_o be_v wanton_a vain_a neglectful_a of_o god_n unmindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o now_o since_o the_o best_a need_n it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o necessary_a government_n to_o they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n how_o able_a it_o be_v to_o support_v we_o and_o to_o uphold_v a_o sink_a heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o rom._n 15._o 4._o in_o full_a prosperity_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bladder_n in_o swim_v be_v not_o know_v while_o we_o be_v upon_o firm_a land_n the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v comfort_n for_o the_o obedient_a not_o only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o for_o their_o support_n at_o present_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n these_o comfort_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o never_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exâ—…pted_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o david_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o so_o be_v other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perish_v when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a affliction_n this_o may_v come_v first_o from_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o stagger_v and_o amass_v they_o psal._n 60._o 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n their_o thought_n be_v confound_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o poisonous_a potion_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o hand_n to_o turn_v be_v whole_o dispirited_a and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o comfort_n two_o it_o come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n in_o the_o best_a more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o when_o david_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n before_o trouble_n come_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o peter_n we_o think_v we_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n but_o some_o boisterous_a wind_n or_o other_o assault_v our_o confidence_n and_o then_o we_o cry_v out_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v mat._n 14._o 30._o we_o reckon_v only_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o our_o weakness_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o proof_n whence_o come_v this_o weakness_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o look_v more_o to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o danger_n than_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n we_o that_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o saviour_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n 2._o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o look_v to_o they_o if_o a_o thin_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v present_o dismay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o go_v and_o because_o of_o our_o hardship_n question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n isa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n we_o be_v child_n though_o under_o discipline_n and_o god_n be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o smile_v 3._o impatiency_n of_o delay_n if_o we_o question_v not_o his_o love_n yet_o can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n though_o he_o seem_v asleep_a he_o will_v awake_v for_o our_o help_n faith_n make_v we_o like_o people_n that_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o and_o fill_v it_o to_o lay_v the_o cloth_n though_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o provision_n will_v be_v send_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
who_o value_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o have_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o false_a happiness_n they_o have_v their_o end_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n though_o by_o a_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a mean_n first_o use_v be_v reproof_n to_o four_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o know_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n alas_o these_o comfort_n be_v dreggy_a and_o base_a and_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n jude_n 19_o again_o they_o leave_v we_o destitute_a when_o we_o most_o need_v comfort_n job_n 27._o 8._o when_o other_o comfort_n forsake_v we_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v with_o we_o again_o these_o comfort_n increase_v our_o grief_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v it_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a water_n that_o warm_a the_o stomach_n for_o the_o present_a but_o destroy_v the_o true_a temper_n and_o natural_a heat_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o the_o cold_a afterward_o they_o cheer_v we_o a_o little_a but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o desperation_n in_o trouble_n but_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v bring_v pleasure_n to_o we_o in_o our_o bitter_a affliction_n there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n for_o every_o distress_a creature_n to_o suck_v at_o and_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v philosophy_n as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a institution_n than_o christianity_n certain_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o elijah_n refuse_v not_o his_o meat_n though_o bring_v by_o raven_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o a_o profane_a wit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o must_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o show_v how_o complete_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o spoil_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o vain_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o surely_n god_n comfort_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n psal._n 94._o 19_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o scripture_n god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o impaw_v his_o truth_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o trouble_n sin_n nor_o the_o true_a remedy_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o those_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o procurer_n of_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o applier_n heaven_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n as_o the_o warrant_n faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v all_o these_o be_v a_o more_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n than_o those_o little_a glimmering_n of_o light_n which_o refine_a nature_n discover_v they_o speak_v of_o submit_v out_o of_o necessity_n little_a of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o their_o very_a doctrine_n for_o comfort_n be_v rather_o a_o libel_n against_o providence_n than_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o eradicate_v the_o affection_n rather_o than_o to_o govern_v and_o quiet_v they_o and_o therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n a_o seneca_n may_v speak_v thing_n more_o neat_o and_o to_o the_o gust_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n but_o not_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o undervalue_v the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o slender_a empty_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o get_v comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n therefore_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o naaman_n undervalue_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o comfort_v they_o they_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n have_v sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n john_n 20._o 28._o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a mean_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o new_a medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v of_o he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la postulas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_a peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_fw-la contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v under_o a_o scripture_n institution_n and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o his_o comfort_n from_o you_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o sure_o this_o come_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n or_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o remember_v they_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o at_o hand_n yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n 2._o you_o indulge_v a_o distemper_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n of_o grief_n jer._n 31._o 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v certain_o you_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42._o 5._o or_o else_o look_v altogether_o to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n aggravate_v the_o grievance_n extenuate_v the_o comfort_n you_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o temporal_a happiness_n will_v have_v god_n maintain_v you_o at_o your_o own_o rate_n heb._n
fill_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o and_o sensible_o the_o beam_n break_v on_o the_o word_n side_n in_o the_o one_o scale_v there_o be_v limit_v perfection_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o other_o a_o happiness_n that_o have_v length_n and_o breadth_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n and_o then_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o something_o say_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o position_n the_o thesis_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a both_o together_o will_v yield_v we_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o fadingness_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o earthly_a perfection_n shall_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o that_o better_o and_o eternal_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o proposition_n by_o go_v over_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v perfection_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a sense_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o natural_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o perfection_n whatever_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o predicate_v have_v a_o end_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n from_o sense_n i_o have_v see_v it_o be_v either_o dictum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la i_o have_v often_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o before_o my_o eye_n or_o dictum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o can_v by_o faith_n easy_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n see_v vanity_n in_o it_o while_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n let_v we_o open_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o concrete_a i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o perfect_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n itself_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 11._o and_o then_o mark_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o perfection_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n and_o strength_n wit_n and_o wealth_n honour_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o of_o it_o many_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v slight_a but_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n here_o be_v a_o meditation_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n for_o great_a one_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o for_o mean_a one_o that_o they_o repine_v not_o for_o the_o old_a who_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o who_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o the_o young_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o freshness_n of_o youth_n in_o who_o within_o a_o little_a while_n it_o will_v be_v verify_v for_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o deject_v for_o the_o honour_a that_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o overmuch_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o popular_a breath_n and_o vain_a applause_n the_o disgrace_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n all_o perfection_n first_o or_o last_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a have_v a_o end_n the_o word_n also_o signify_v limit_n or_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o length_n duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o a_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o breadth_n and_o use_v that_o also_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v often_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o that_o all_o earthly_a perfection_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v good_a for_o this_o and_o that_o but_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n nor_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n riches_n will_v help_v against_o poverty_n and_o health_n against_o sickness_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o limit_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o obey_v and_o follow_v with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n will_v yield_v we_o relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n all_o these_o perfection_n can_v 1._o give_v we_o any_o solid_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fullness_n there_o be_v something_o want_v carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v grace_n must_v do_v that_o for_o you_o it_o be_v godliness_n that_o bring_v contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n alas_o wealth_n can_v never_o do_v it_o our_o desire_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o we_o have_v and_o the_o way_n to_o contentment_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o to_o limit_v our_o desire_n as_o in_o a_o dropsy_n the_o way_n to_o cure_v the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o drink_n but_o to_o open_v a_o vein_n to_o take_v away_o his_o thirst_n we_o expect_v too_o much_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o disappointment_n breed_v trouble_v eccles._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o it_o can_v make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o honour_n nor_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n that_o do_v never_o fade_v nor_o wax_v old_a since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 4._o god_n love_v his_o people_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o put_v into_o they_o not_o for_o the_o outward_a gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a complacency_n you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o rich_a than_o when_o poor_a no_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o 3._o it_o can_v stead_v you_o in_o your_o great_a and_o deep_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o limit_v there_o be_v two_o great_a necessity_n wherein_o all_o creature_n comfort_n will_v fail_v first_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a portion_n and_o happiness_n till_o god_n set_v their_o conscience_n a_o work_n and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o the_o curse_n in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o can_v allay_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v chasten_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n tell_v he_o of_o honour_n friend_n estate_n pleasure_n all_o be_v nothing_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n wherewith_o he_o lay_v his_o soul_n asleep_o be_v now_o quite_o spend_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n arrest_v the_o stout_a and_o most_o jovial_a sinner_n and_o lay_v
be_v easy_o carry_v away_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o assent_v there_o may_v be_v assent_n where_o there_o be_v not_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o until_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v stable_n with_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o word_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a insight_n and_o more_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o acute_a part_n but_o strong_a affection_n to_o divine_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v acute_a part_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v vile_a affection_n and_o carnal_a passion_n these_o will_n becloud_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n nor_o spiritual_o discern_v it_o in_o any_o man_n be_v darken_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a lust_n then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o hear_v let_v i_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v soon_o pierce_v through_o a_o thick_a board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v heat_v and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o divine_a thing_n than_o it_o pierce_v through_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o change_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o acuteness_n of_o part_n so_o much_o as_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v weded_a to_o carnal_a lust_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o holiness_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o breed_v love_n and_o love_n that_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a in_o operation_n let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o love_n 1._o direction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v god_n will_v you_o not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o affection_n to_o he_o you_o will_v bear_v a_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n first_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o thy_o memorial_n if_o you_o have_v desire_n to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v love_v that_o bless_a book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n to_o you_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solomon_n say_v eccles._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n if_o light_a natural_a be_v so_o pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o without_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o one_o do_v revive_v the_o droop_a plant_n and_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v nature_n by_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v judge_v so_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v no_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n do_v experiment_n such_o another_o case_n when_o his_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v a_o little_a light_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n how_o sweet_a refresh_v and_o revive_v be_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o basil_n say_v a_o common_a shop_n of_o medicament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o goodwill_n and_o heart_n to_o sinner_n whatever_o the_o burden_n and_o distress_n be_v still_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o david_n psal._n 48._o 2_o 3._o bid_v they_o to_o view_n zion_n on_o all_o side_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v necessary_a for_o ornament_n and_o defence_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v round_o about_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v promise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v our_o business_n 1_o james_n 5._o promise_n of_o desence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n heb._n 3._o 5._o promise_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o god_n storehouse_n blessing_n enough_o for_o every_o poor_a soul._n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o with_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o corruption_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n eph._n 6._o 18._o here_o a_o christian_n fetch_v his_o all_o from_o hence_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n think_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o light_n comfort_n and_o strength_n 2._o direction_n second_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o love_v the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o strong_a affection_n david_n speak_v of_o you_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v 1._o renew_a for_o this_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v asy_a the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o love_n to_o god_n word_n until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a creature_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o accusation_n and_o his_o doom_n when_o he_o look_v into_o it_o it_o show_v he_o his_o natural_a face_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o only_o revive_v his_o fear_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o
he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o see_v fit_a indeed_o his_o ordinary_a course_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o more_o especial_a presence_n with_o the_o public_a gift_n than_o with_o the_o private_a mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o time_n private_a believer_n excel_v their_o godly_a teacher_n in_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o teacher_n but_o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o the_o give_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o general_a course_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o teacher_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o the_o teach_v yet_o god_n sometime_o do_v work_n extraordinary_o to_o show_v his_o prerogative_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o babe_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n to_o hide_v and_o manifest_a as_o he_o please_v 3_o obser._n three_o the_o equity_n and_o proportion_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o david_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n but_o observe_v that_o this_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n god_n give_v knowledge_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o those_o that_o meditate_v most_o thrive_v most_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o meditation_n 1_o of_o observation_n 2_o of_o study_n and_o search_v 3_o of_o consideration_n or_o inculcative_a application_n and_o all_o these_o conduce_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n of_o observation_n when_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o be_v still_o take_v notice_n how_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v such_o a_o threaten_v make_v good_a this_o man_n will_v grow_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o understanding_n than_o other_o psal._n 107._o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v compare_v the_o prediction_n and_o event_n god_n proceed_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o he_o do_v punish_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n and_o what_o visible_a comment_n his_o work_n be_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_v than_o other_o and_o they_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o more_o faithful_a obedience_n than_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o study_n and_o search_v they_o that_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v out_o his_o mind_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o his_o mind_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o blessing_n than_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v for_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v mark_v 4._o 24._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o ordinance_n as_o we_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v measure_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n of_o consideration_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v for_o use_n and_o practice_n and_o of_o what_o moment_n it_o be_v for_o our_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o consideration_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 50._o 22._o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v the_o more_o man_n consider_v thing_n with_o application_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o more_o wise_a will_v they_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o able_a to_o apply_v all_o for_o their_o own_o direction_n he_o will_v see_v more_o than_o the_o teacher_n ever_o can_v express_v when_o he_o give_v forth_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o let_v any_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o urge_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o the_o teacher_n think_v not_o of_o and_o this_o principal_o be_v the_o sense_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n a_o man_n that_o urge_v his_o own_o heart_n with_o what_o be_v teach_v when_o he_o have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o heart_n meditate_v upon_o it_o by_o serious_a and_o inculcative_a thought_n will_v ever_o find_v something_o either_o the_o teacher_n see_v not_o or_o see_v express_v not_o see_v further_o into_o this_o truth_n than_o the_o teacher_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o life_n and_o success_n of_o all_o mean_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o meditation_n 4_o obser._n four_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o private_a mean_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o must_v be_v join_v with_o public_a meditation_n with_o hear_v many_o content_a themselves_o with_o public_a ordinance_n but_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o private_a mean_n as_o secret_a prayer_n and_o debate_v with_o themselves_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n o_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o private_a duty_n you_o may_v prosper_v and_o thrive_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n rom._n 8._o 31._o he_o conclude_v now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n imply_v we_o shall_v urge_v our_o own_o heart_n upon_o every_o general_a doctrine_n or_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o a_o smart_a question_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 5_o obser._n five_o we_o learn_v again_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n institution_n though_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o lawful_a authority_n by_o a_o conscientious_a attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n we_o may_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o teacher_n ever_o have_v as_o they_o set_v your_o thought_n a-work_o sure_o if_o a_o teacher_n corrupt_v as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v god_n message_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v back_o upon_o one_o mean_a gift_v if_o godly_a or_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a and_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o gift_n god_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a teacher_n a_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n 6_o obser._n sixthly_a we_o learn_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o profit_v it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n for_o the_o scholar_n may_v become_v wise_a than_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v god_n may_v give_v more_o grace_n by_o a_o instrument_n than_o the_o instrument_n have_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o teacher_n gift_n all_o profit_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v redound_v to_o he_o to_o his_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o if_o never_o so_o able_a it_o be_v still_o from_o god_n second_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n point_n that_o meditation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n towards_o gracious_a improvement_n david_n grow_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v all_o his_o teacher_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o so_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o
of_o god_n do_v affect_v man_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o affect_v they_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v what_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o hear_v pray_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a 2._o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o falsehood_n but_o hate_v it_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n not_o the_o person_n but_o pity_v they_o phil._n 3._o 19_o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o mislead_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n hate_v it_o whatever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o dissent_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o carnal_a man_n hate_v the_o truth_n psal._n 50._o 17._o they_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n true_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o hate_v error_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v so_o catch_v with_o our_o nature_n two_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o falsehood_n may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o craft_n or_o carnal-wisdom_n i_o hate_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n true_a understanding_n make_v we_o hate_v false_a wisdom_n a_o simple_a honest_a conversation_n suit_v best_a with_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o in_o simpliâ—…ity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o carnal_a or_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o flatter_a and_o fallacious_a pleasure_n these_o entice_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a outside_n and_o promise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o neglect_v better_a thing_n and_o run_v after_o they_o they_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v call_v deceitful_a riches_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o beauty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a prov._n 31._o 3._o and_o those_o that_o run_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o run_v after_o lie_v vanity_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o those_o that_o fail_v when_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o three_o i_o take_v it_o more_o general_o for_o all_o sin_n sinful_a way_n be_v false_a way_n and_o will_v sure_o deceive_v those_o that_o expect_v good_a from_o they_o or_o walk_v in_o they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o and_o sin_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a many_o way_n 1._o it_o present_v its_o self_n in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o propose_v evil_a under_o the_o name_n of_o good_a call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n isa._n 5._o 20._o or_o shadow_n of_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a gild_a trash_n for_o perfect_a gold_n 2._o as_o it_o promise_v happiness_n and_o impunity_n which_o it_o never_o perform_v or_o make_v good_a deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n in_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o smartness_n of_o the_o punishment_n esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o birthright_n bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n tarry_v till_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v mat._n 25._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n to_o see_v a_o plague_n when_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o prov._n 22._o 3._o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n terrify_v as_o it_o do_v judas_n when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n mat._n 27._o 4._o their_o heart_n give_v evidence_n against_o they_o rom._n 2._o 15._o excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o unclean_a person_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v consume_v prov._n 5._o 11._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v sensible_a too_o late_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v doct._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v that_o true_a sound_a wisdom_n which_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n four_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n of_o this_o hatred_n every_o false_a way_n 3._o that_o tâ—…is_n be_v a_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v 4._o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n first_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reform_v our_o practice_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v hate_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v fit_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a evil_n god_n he_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a you_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o must_v also_o hate_v evil_a the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_v as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o new_a nature_n have_v its_o flight_n and_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n as_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n so_o it_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o make_v we_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o be_v now_o hatred_n be_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o in_o short_a this_o hatred_n be_v require_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o sin_n until_o a_o man_n hate_v sin_n he_o be_v never_o true_o set_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a until_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n his_o affection_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o other_o consideration_n but_o then_o he_o be_v root_v in_o holiness_n when_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v against_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n may_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a or_o by_o the_o interposing_n of_o conscience_n put_v out_o of_o humour_n but_o his_o heart_n fall_v in_o again_o with_o his_o old_a lust_n until_o there_o be_v a_o envy_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o hatred_n than_o temptation_n can_v easy_o overcome_v example_n draw_v not_o nor_o difficulty_n compel_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n former_o be_v of_o great_a force_n straightway_o they_o follow_v but_o when_o the_o bent_n be_v another_o way_n they_o be_v not_o so_o eaâ—…ly_o draw_v by_o force_n and_o example_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o cogency_n before_o man_n do_v easy_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n but_o here_o be_v a_o countermotion_n when_o they_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o 2._o partly_o because_o this_o a_o true_a distinctive_a evidence_n between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a many_o may_v forbear_v sin_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o restraint_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n shame_n worldly_a end_n yet_o they_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o as_o a_o dog_n love_v the_o bone_n yet_o fear_v the_o blow_n god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n man_n be_v blameless_a he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n hate_v sin_n man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o action_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a spring_n and_o poise_v our_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n may_v slip_v into_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o hate_v rom._n 7._o 15._o they_o may_v be_v foil_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v another_o way_n
before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o temporal_a safety_n as_o when_o david_n seign_v himself_o mad_a before_o achish_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o or_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o with_o uncomely_a heat_n as_o peter_n draw_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o it_o but_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ._n or_o when_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o heartless_a and_o uncomfortless_a manner_n as_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v in_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o droop_a and_o disconsolateness_n psal._n 42._o 5._o when_o he_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pursue_v with_o saul_n army_n he_o have_v his_o drooping_n and_o discomfort_n in_o these_o case_n we_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o to_o press_v you_o to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o christian_a courage_n there_o be_v military_a valour_n and_o christian_a valour_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o suffer_v great_a thing_n peter_n at_o christ_n death_n have_v more_o of_o the_o military_a valour_n and_o fierceness_n than_o of_o the_o passive_a valour_n for_o he_o that_o can_v venture_v on_o a_o band_n of_o man_n be_v foil_v by_o a_o damsel_n question_n the_o one_o depend_v on_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n greatness_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n and_o submission_n of_o god_n will._n act_n 7._o 55._o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o people_n gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n then_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o lead_v on_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o courage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o good_a christian_n we_o see_v rude_a man_n be_v undaunted_a in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fortitude_n of_o christian_n consist_v in_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n other_o not_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n their_o courage_n fail_v the_o more_o brave_a the_o more_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a thing_n all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o brutish_a fury_n inflame_v by_o wine_n stir_v up_o by_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v deject_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o two_o to_o remove_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v your_o courage_n and_o constancy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o keep_v our_o service_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o honour_v he_o by_o service_n or_o by_o suffer_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a we_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o continue_v it_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v you_o aside_o submit_v 2._o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v another_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v turk_n or_o heathen_a or_o papist_n man_n will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o peek_n of_o his_o word_n every_o dust_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a 3._o another_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n nor_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n 4._o another_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v peevish_a rash_a stubborn_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o credit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o zealous_a many_o may_v sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n three_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o well-tempered_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v not_o out_o of_o humour_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o because_o former_o engage_v by_o profession_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o name_n and_o esteem_v among_o religious_a person_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n to_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 24._o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v act_v very_o uncertain_o and_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a 2._o a_o heart_n entire_o devote_v to_o god_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o resolve_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 3._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o uniform_a beside_o that_o our_o lust_n will_v weaken_v our_o courage_n a_o carnal_a person_n suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o search_v the_o burn_a offering_n if_o sound_n or_o have_v any_o defect_n or_o blemish_n upon_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v best_a able_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 4._o a_o heart_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o look_v backward_o but_o forward_o sermon_n cxx_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 110._o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n here_o be_v the_o second_o assault_v make_v upon_o david_n integrity_n the_o secret_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v not_o always_o go_v to_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o open_a persecution_n and_o direct_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o then_o they_o lay_v snare_n what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o open_a force_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v by_o fraud_n many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o with_o courage_n against_o the_o shock_n of_o violence_n have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a way_n and_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v go_v secret_o to_o work_v sometime_o this_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a temptation_n and_o a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n set_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a snare-lay_a and_o wicked_a man_n learn_v it_o of_o he_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n temptation_n a_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n tet_n i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n doct._n the_o godly_a have_v often_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o wicked_a man_n now_o snare_n be_v to_o entice_v or_o endanger_v or_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n 1._o snare_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n thus_o the_o blandishment_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o snare_n prov._n 7._o 23._o as_o the_o bird_n haste_v unto_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v crafty_a insinuation_n bait_n of_o preferment_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n to_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o our_o duty_n 2._o snare_n to_o endanger_v their_o safety_n clog_v with_o some_o spiteful_a condition_n to_o entrap_v other_o or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plot-laid_a to_o endanger_v other_o as_o jeremy_n complain_v jer._n 18._o 22._o they_o have_v dig_v
not_o hurt_v we_o they_o shall_v only_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n defence_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o protection_n for_o god_n hide_v we_o and_o as_o a_o shield_n interpose_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o the_o stroke_n of_o our_o adversary_n those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o be_v fling_v at_o we_o well_o then_o they_o imply_v either_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o see_v the_o evil_a or_o fortify_v we_o that_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o one_o of_o these_o notion_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n protection_n a_o hide_v place_n that_o be_v a_o fix_a thing_n but_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n we_o may_v constant_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n power_n and_o love_n against_o all_o conflict_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v assault_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o shield_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v it_o for_o that_o only_a respect_n actual_a assaulâ—…s_n but_o god_n save_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o prevent_v trouble_n which_o we_o never_o think_v of_o psal._n 21._o 3._o 4._o let_v we_o view_v these_o notion_n apart_o and_o see_v what_o they_o contain_v for_o our_o comfort_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hide_v place_n man_n in_o great_a strait_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v defence_n against_o pursue_v enemy_n they_o run_v to_o their_o hide_v place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o israelite_n do_v from_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o when_o the_o man_n of_o â—…srael_n see_v that_o they_o be_v distress_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n in_o thicket_n in_o rock_n in_o high_a place_n and_o in_o pit_n and_o so_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o their_o enemy_n seek_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_o hide_v place_n prov._n 22._o 3._o a_o wise_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o have_v but_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o where_o be_v it_o but_o in_o god_n psal._n 32._o 7._o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o squeeze_v a_o metaphor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v what_o it_o intend_v not_o yet_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v offer_v plain_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n there_o be_v secrecy_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1._o secrecy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fortress_n wherein_o a_o man_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o to_o stand_v out_o assault_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n psal._n 27._o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n god_n protection_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o secret_a hide_a mystery_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o person_n hide_v be_v see_v abroad_o every_o day_n follow_v his_o business_n serve_v his_o generation_n do_v that_o work_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v hide_v while_o he_o be_v see_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o protection_n the_o man_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o way_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o can_v find_v out_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v capacity_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o god_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o our_o good_n with_o our_o good_a name_n with_o our_o all_o our_o soul_n all_o that_o concern_v we_o between_o this_o and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n he_o call_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o that_o he_o dare_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n be_v much_o seek_v after_o satan_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o envy_v that_o other_o will_v enjoy_v it_o therefore_o malign_v the_o saint_n pursue_v they_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o power_n but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o for_o outward_a thing_n this_o hide_v place_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o good_n body_n and_o good_a name_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o be_v their_o tongue_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o indeed_o do_v we_o true_o and_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n trust_v he_o for_o one_o thing_n we_o will_v trust_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n we_o will_v without_o anxious_a care_n trust_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o concernment_n also_o 3._o here_o be_v safety_n till_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o and_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o quiet_a in_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n psal._n 57_o 1._o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o chicken_n under_o the_o dam_n wing_n when_o hawk_n kite_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n be_v abroad_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o sharp_a beak_n and_o talens_n they_o run_v to_o the_o dam_n wing_n and_o there_o they_o be_v safe_a so_o isai._n 26._o 20._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v there_o we_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o storm_n that_o be_v soon_o over_o it_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n that_o will_v easy_o be_v blow_v over_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o defence_n the_o use_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o love_n be_v best_o know_v in_o a_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o comfort_n as_o under_o the_o dam_n wing_n the_o chicken_n be_v not_o only_o protect_v but_o cherish_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a refuge_n or_o hide_v place_n but_o like_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n which_o yield_v warmth_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o young_a brood_n psalm_n 34._o 22._o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v desolate_a there_o be_v sweet_a support_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o inward_a comfort_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n presence_n fare_v better_a than_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n if_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o his_o condition_n by_o spiritual_a consideration_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o notion_n god_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o shield_n he_o be_v often_o call_v his_o people_n shield_n in_o scripture_n now_o the_o excellency_n and_o property_n of_o a_o shield_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o largeness_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o from_o all_o dart_n that_o be_v fling_v at_o he_o so_o as_o they_o can_v reach_v he_o psal._n 5._o 12._o thou_o will_v bless_v the_o righteous_a with_o favour_n thou_o will_v compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o shield_n to_o compass_v a_o person_n round_o about_o that_o the_o dart_n fling_v at_o he_o may_v not_o reach_v he_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a promise_n it_o run_v in_o other_o notion_n indeed_o yet_o i_o will_v mention_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o expression_n be_v so_o notable_a and_o emphatical_a zech._n 2._o 5._o for_o
blind_a guess_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v stay_v till_o accomplishment_n but_o will_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o look_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o god_n word_n and_o to_o take_v his_o promise_n as_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o first_o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o oh_o how_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o bless_a promise_n this_o will_v in_o time_n yield_v a_o mâ—…siah_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a yâ—…_n hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n this_o will_n in_o time_n yield_v deliverance_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o yield_v comfort_n but_o prove_v comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v fâ—…_n a_o heritage_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o your_o duty_n second_o you_o be_v to_o rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o performance_n will_v in_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 13._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o failable_a conjecture_n but_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a grace_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o may_v lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n because_o of_o the_o mutableness_n of_o his_o nature_n from_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o he_o can_v lie_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sure_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v he_o never_o yet_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n three_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o go_v by_o whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o strong_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n or_o natural_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n both_o he_o and_o sarah_n be_v old_a yet_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o antanaclasis_n a_o elegant_a figure_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o contradiction_n he_o go_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n then_o faith_n stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v not_o probability_n but_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n faith_n be_v seat_v most_o firm_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v four_o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v fix_v the_o heart_n without_o waver_v psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o otherwise_o will_v weaken_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n five_o above_o all_o this_o you_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n public_o not_o only_o in_o the_o quiet_a of_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o john_n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o say_v believe_v or_o profess_v but_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o his_o witness_n when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n under_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n numb_a 20._o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o when_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o the_o worthiness_n and_o generousness_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o our_o base_a fear_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o weak_a that_o we_o offend_v the_o strong_a and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n fantastical_a impression_n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v or_o dependence_n or_o unseen_a comfort_n ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n and_o matter_n of_o laughter_n 2._o some_o though_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v more_o modesty_n yet_o as_o little_a faith_n since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n present_a delight_n present_a temptation_n with_o many_o one_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o they_o have_v no_o patience_n affliction_n be_v smart_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yea_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o a_o man_n promise_n they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o qui_fw-la petat_fw-la accipiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o can_v tarry_v upon_o man_n security_n but_o count_v god_n nothing_o worth_a they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o 3._o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o on_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardness_n
he_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o know_v yet_o how_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o their_o treachery_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n so_o brutify_v be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v his_o dispensation_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n though_o they_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n yet_o atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v his_o providence_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n well_o nigh_o slip_v they_o hold_v fast_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n yet_o can_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o objection_n 3._o carnal_a affection_n be_v hasty_a and_o impetuous_a and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o question_v all_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o isai._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o jon._n 2._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o that_o do_v not_o god_n confute_v his_o unbelief_n by_o some_o sudden_a experience_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o suitable_a supply_n as_o in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v but_o i_o will_v look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n thus_o hasty_a and_o precipitant_a be_v we_o while_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v all_o our_o trouble_n god_n total_a desertion_n of_o we_o such_o a_o hasty_a principle_n have_v we_o within_o we_o that_o will_v hurry_v we_o to_o desperate_a conclusion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o 4._o mutability_n in_o man_n what_o a_o flush_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n have_v we_o at_o first_o as_o stuff_n have_v a_o great_a gloss_n at_o first_o wear_v we_o lose_v as_o our_o first_o love_n so_o our_o first_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forwardness_n at_o first_o which_o abate_v afterward_o and_o man_n grow_v remiss_a faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o three_o that_o this_o fail_n be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o their_o hope_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n not_o like_o the_o atheism_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o wicked_a some_o disease_n show_v a_o good_a constitution_n and_o seize_v on_o none_o but_o such_o this_o distemper_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o carnal_a man_n isai._n 38._o 14._o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v up_o it_o argue_v a_o vehemency_n in_o our_o hope_n they_o that_o do_v not_o mind_v thing_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o this_o fail_a can_v be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v vehemency_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n those_o that_o desire_v little_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n feel_v none_o of_o this_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o weakness_n yet_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o expire_v there_o be_v a_o twig_n of_o righteousness_n still_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o watch_v but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o say_v as_o he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 3â—…_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o faint_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o quite_o dead_a be_v another_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n though_o no_o end_n of_o their_o difficulty_n appear_v they_o attend_v still_o keep_v look_v though_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o eyâ—…_n be_v abate_v by_o long_a exercise_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o that_o liveliness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o be_v quite_o throw_v down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n three_o they_o confess_v their_o weakness_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o and_o so_o shame_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o beg_v new_a strength_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o cure_v such_o distemper_n to_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o conflict_n when_o we_o debate_v dark_a case_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v our_o tenderness_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o little_a while_n what!_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n matth._n 26._o 40._o david_n keep_v wait_v till_o his_o eye_n fail_v some_o their_o whole_a voyage_n be_v storm_n christ_n indent_n with_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 22._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n keep_v under_o this_o discipline_n and_o can_v we_o bear_v no_o check_n from_o providence_n we_o will_v have_v all_o do_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o year_n can_v bear_v nothing_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a can_v endure_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o wont_a contentment_n when_o god_n will_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o 2._o let_v we_o provide_v for_o long_a suffering_n all_o colour_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloth_n last_v we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o our_o great_a trouble_n may_v last_v sometime_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o first_o when_o the_o cross_n make_v little_a improvement_n carry_v little_a conviction_n with_o it_o while_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o child_n continue_v the_o blow_n be_v continue_v god_n will_v withdraw_v till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n hos._n 5._o 15._o when_o we_o eye_v instrument_n and_o pour_v our_o rage_n upon_o they_o or_o instrument_n be_v mind_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v some_o other_o way_n when_o we_o repent_v not_o second_o when_o provocation_n be_v long_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n sermon_n cxxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 124._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o request_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o mercy_n to_o he_o show_v thy_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o priviledgâ—…_n part_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o the_o duty-part_n the_o one_o concern_v time_n past_a or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n the_o other_o prevention_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o i_o may_v perform_v my_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n teach_v god_n law_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v this_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o free_o first_o branch_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v i._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n thy_o servant_n ii_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o work_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n 1._o his_o relation_n be_v mention_v either_o first_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o for_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o much_o more_o to_o thy_o servant_n now_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n god_n servant_n have_v a_o special_a claim_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n beside_o his_o general_a bounty_n they_o expect_v his_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n clear_a that_o that_o you_o be_v some_o of_o god_n servant_n once_o and_o then_o you_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v your_o master_n bounty_n or_o second_o to_o show_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n though_o god_n servant_n such_o a_o emphasis_n it_o seem_v to_o
warning_n to_o we_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n warn_v all_o the_o country_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o come_v into_o that_o woeful_a slavery_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o defile_v one_o and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n overspread_v present_o as_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a become_v unclean_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n from_o other_o but_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o health_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o profession_n even_o in_o lesser_a truth_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o a_o little_a great_a matter_n depend_v on_o little_a thing_n we_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o by_o the_o present_a truth_n whether_o we_o will_v own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n why_o from_o henceforth_o why_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o heathen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v bless_v as_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christian_n come_v up_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o henceforth_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o pseudo-christians_a begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o heavenly_a christian_n it_o be_v as_o bless_v a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v under_o pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christianism_a as_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n public_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v right_a christ_n be_v force_v to_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o inch_n a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n among_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o scorn_n and_o reject_v he_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o malign_v but_o this_o esteem_n must_v have_v that_o extent_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o hearty_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o 2._o let_v i_o come_v to_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o respect_n with_o the_o extent_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o practical_a heart-engaging_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o let_v meshew_v you_o what_o be_v this_o esteem_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o his_o precept_n first_o there_o be_v something_o employ_v and_o presuppose_v second_o wherein_o it_o do_v formal_o consist_v three_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_n and_o save_a esteem_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o esteem_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o first_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_n discern_v this_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o he_o can_v esteem_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v stumble_v blindfold_a upon_o a_o good_a way_n we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o advantage_v in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n the_o clear_a our_o light_n the_o warm_a our_o love_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o steadfast_a love_v more_o vehement_a joy_n more_o sound_a hope_v more_o constant_a patience_n more_o sublime_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n more_o earnest_a and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la blind_a in_o itself_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n many_o condemn_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a bold_o rush_v into_o sin_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n that_o beget_v estimation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v a_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n second_o advertency_n or_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n esteem_v that_o he_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a rash_a undertake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o and_o prov._n 2._o 2._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o 12._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n make_v it_o your_o business_n serious_o to_o consider_v thing_n that_o differ_v but_o than_o second_o wherein_o lie_v this_o esteem_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o formal_o consist_v esteem_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o hearty_a love_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o naked_a sense_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n that_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v all_o convince_v man_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v half_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o violate_v by_o a_o bare_a naked_a approbation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v love_n and_o like_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v esteem_n this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n consent_n and_o choice_n consent_v to_o take_v this_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n man_n choose_v what_o they_o high_o esteem_v in_o short_a it_o be_v such_o a_o approbation_n as_o do_v engage_v affection_n such_o a_o affection_n as_o do_v engage_v practice_n esteem_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n first_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o assent_n and_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n james_n 2._o 19_o
be_v desire_n or_o no._n five_o god_n child_n have_v these_o desire_n because_o they_o see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v or_o can_v do_v spiritual_a discern_v be_v a_o help_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n see_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v wondrous_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n child_n see_v more_o 1._o they_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o command_n to_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o performance_n and_o so_o what_o to_o other_o seem_v fancy_n and_o fine_a dream_n to_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a reality_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n be_v so_o strange_o transport_v but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_o persuade_v i'faith_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o make_v they_o more_o active_a and_o lively_a they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n have_v but_o cold_a affection_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o wonderful_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o long_o to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a 2._o they_o look_v into_o it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o love_n set_v a_o price_n on_o thing_n they_o see_v more_o of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o other_o do_v man_n affection_n be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o end_n they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o dispose_v know_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o value_v they_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v gratify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dispose_v be_v affect_v according_o as_o man_n genius_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o eminent_a grace_n have_v strong_a affection_n which_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o they_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o fervent_a desire_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o their_o heart_n hang_v worldward_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o help_v they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o no_o passionate_a desire_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n the_o will_n choose_v love_n desire_v the_o union_n desire_n press_v to_o endeavour_n after_o it_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v god_n the_o principal_a desire_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o because_o they_o have_v experience_n two_o thing_n quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o want_n of_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v both_o of_o these_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o nothing_o be_v know_v so_o intimate_o and_o press_o as_o what_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n by_o experience_n they_o see_v the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o comfort_n and_o help_n not_o only_a when_o god_n first_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o care_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o parch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n then_o they_o long_v they_o pant_v for_o one_o comfortable_a word_n from_o god_n one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o the_o word_n become_v as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cool_a air_n to_o the_o weary_a matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o still_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o nor_o thrive_v without_o it_o they_o find_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n their_o defence_n and_o strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assault_n christ_n himself_o guard_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v now_o be_v practical_o convince_v of_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v vehement_a long_n after_o it_o and_o after_o a_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n six_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o feel_v these_o strong_a affection_n all_o that_o have_v life_n their_o pulse_n do_v not_o beat_v alike_o strong_o some_o be_v weak_a other_o more_o robu_v so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n some_o have_v large_a soul_n than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o action_n for_o god_n they_o must_v have_v more_o supply_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n these_o long_a and_o pant_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v not_o so_o raise_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o pant_a and_o breathe_v and_o long_v they_o have_v so_o much_o appetite_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o not_o these_o enlarge_a desire_n i_o confess_v you_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o your_o willingness_n rather_o than_o the_o passionate_a stir_n of_o your_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o will_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n but_o yet_o affectionate_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o such_o as_o all_o christian_n shall_v strive_v for_o but_o not_o the_o best_a mark_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n there_o may_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o choice_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v perceive_v in_o the_o affection_n if_o the_o will_v be_v fix_o set_v for_o god_n the_o man_n be_v upright_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v your_o affection_n to_o that_o height_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v move_o represent_v to_o we_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o carnal_a long_n and_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o be_v they_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o their_o passionate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v abate_v so_o their_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v enlarge_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o the_o more_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o other_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o these_o be_v love_v they_o hinder_v this_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o break_n long_a pant_a for_o better_a thing_n worldly_n thing_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o near_o we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o the_o sense_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o soul._n therefore_o use_v they_o with_o a_o guard_n and_o restraint_n seven_o though_o this_o
2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v on_o foreign_a reason_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o like_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 20._o it_o must_v be_v deep_o root_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n matth._n 13._o 20._o 1._o use._n to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o sin_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o have_v dreggy_a muddy_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v on_o sport_n play_n merry-meeting_n these_o desire_n be_v soon_o cloy_v leave_v a_o bitterness_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o we_o contemn_v they_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a for_o a_o holy_a life_n see_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o use._n have_v we_o this_o delight_n the_o sincerity_n may_v be_v discern_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n delight_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n hypocrite_n can_v well_o allow_v mal._n 2._o 9_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o will_v often_o consult_v with_o it_o psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a delight_n job._n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v own_v it_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o the_o text._n many_o will_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n when_o prosperity_n deny_v it_o but_o not_o in_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n you_o will_v delight_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o do_v it_o the_o young_a man_n delight_n in_o dinah_n make_v he_o circumcise_v himself_o gen._n 34._o 19_o last_o compare_v it_o with_o your_o delight_n in_o thing_n sensible_a temporal_a and_o corporeal_a if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a it_o will_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o surmount_v these_o verse_n 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o verse_n 162._o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n spiritual_a good_a be_v great_a than_o corporal_n our_o conjunction_n with_o it_o be_v more_o intimate_a great_a and_o firm_a the_o part_n gratify_v be_v more_o noble_a the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o will_v make_v these_o dye_n that_o the_o other_o may_v live_v 3._o use._n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o cherish_v this_o delight_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o can_v but_o love_v his_o word_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o if_o you_o love_v holiness_n you_o must_v needs_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o you_o love_v life_n and_o happiness_n you_o must_v needs_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o estate_n if_o you_o love_v christ_n you_o will_v love_v the_o word_n which_o offer_v he_o to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v the_o new_a nature_n you_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v speed_v in_o prayer_n ver._n 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n if_o you_o will_v be_v support_v in_o affliction_n verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n 4._o doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n god_n word_n will_v be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o such_o a_o comfort_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n so_o say_v david_n here_o when_o all_o comfort_n have_v spend_v their_o virtue_n than_o god_n word_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o comfort_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o second_o why_o affliction_n do_v not_o diminish_v it_o first_o what_o comfort_n it_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n such_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n misery_n be_v unstinge_v his_o rod_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o they_o however_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o they_o the_o habitude_n and_o nature_n of_o affliction_n be_v alter_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o their_o natural_a tendency_n be_v to_o despair_n and_o bondage_n god_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o unbelieve_a sinner_n but_o now_o they_o be_v trial_n prevention_n medicine_n to_o believer_n that_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v design_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o other_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n hope_n be_v not_o affright_v by_o affliction_n but_o work_v before_o corn_n be_v ripen_v it_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o weather_n the_o husbandman_n be_v glad_a of_o shower_n as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n rainy_n weather_n be_v troublesome_a but_o the_o season_n require_v it_o 3._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n so_o it_o yield_v comfort_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o cheerful_a reflection_n on_o afflict_a innocency_n be_v not_o these_o god_n way_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v trouble_v 4._o the_o word_n have_v notable_a precept_n that_o ease_v the_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o proverb_n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o bid_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o providence_n 5._o it_o give_v we_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o deliver_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v to_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o his_o afflict_a servant_n 6._o it_o breed_v faith_n which_o fix_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o breed_v fortitude_n or_o cleave_v to_o god_n under_o the_o great_a trial_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 22._o and_o psalm_n 44._o 17_o 18._o now_o this_o become_v a_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v comfort_n it_o breed_v obedience_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a leave_v a_o pleasure_n behind_o it_o after_o sin_n a_o sting_n remain_v roman_n 2._o 14_o 15._o it_o breed_v wait_v and_o patience_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o micah_n 7._o 7._o therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o such_o trouble_n be_v on_o we_o as_o no_o end_n appear_v of_o it_o most_o man_n comfort_n hold_v out_o but_o whilst_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o their_o duty_n nor_o comfort_v with_o promise_n but_o bear_v up_o with_o hope_n of_o success_n second_o why_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o 1._o they_o drive_v we_o to_o these_o comfort_n man_n live_v by_o sense_n more_o than_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o but_o his_o sorrow_n drive_v he_o to_o god_n
import_v his_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o tender_a love_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n exod._n 2._o 28._o god_n look_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n and_o have_v know_v their_o sorrow_n acts._n 7._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n or_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o a_o sink_a soul_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o cross_n know_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v love_v we_o if_o they_o condole_v with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o merciful_a pitiful_a eye_n 2._o as_o god_n will_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n on_o we_o so_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o have_v a_o merciful_a eye_n so_o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v though_o sometime_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n to_o shâ—…w_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o there_o be_v his_o care_n and_o effective_a providence_n 2._o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v up_o your_o qualification_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n many_o time_n when_o man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n and_o his_o commandment_n he_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o straits_n for_o though_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n but_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v forget_v we_o and_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o law_n than_o he_o of_o our_o affliction_n he_o that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o law_n will_v also_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o trouble_v we_o endure_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o god_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o see_v christ_n argument_n joh._n 17._o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o doctrine_n iv._o we_o may_v ask_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a trouble_n not_o only_o support_v but_o deliverance_n so_o do_v david_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o much_o of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n many_o time_n but_o god_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n his_o power_n dan._n 3._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n burn_v before_o they_o his_o goodness_n god_n be_v sufficient_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o psal._n 149._o 4._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n he_o love_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o love_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o which_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 1._o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n yea_o not_o only_o his_o love_n but_o the_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o there_o be_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o man_n waste_v by_o give_v but_o i_o be_o be_o god_n name_n we_o still_o need_v and_o he_o be_v still_o a_o give_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o so_o many_o trouble_n so_o many_o gracious_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n can_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o need_v deliverance_n when_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n or_o one_o evil_a tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o he_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o mercy_n for_o our_o succession_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o see_v one_o trouble_n be_v over_o and_o another_o come_v we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n still_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v many_o time_n god_n so_o deliver_v that_o the_o troubler_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o room_n prov._n 11._o 8._o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n go_v to_o gehazi_n his_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o pledge_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v â—…e_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n all_o second_o cause_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n psal._n 119._o 134._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n use._n they_o be_v too_o nice_a that_o think_v we_o may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n temporal_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v they_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n doctrine_n v._o those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v be_v sure_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o duty_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o david_n suffer_v can_v not_o weaken_v his_o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o plead_v this_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v alter_v both_o as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o man_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o will_v much_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n in_o suffer_v though_o for_o the_o main_a you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n if_o by_o your_o miscarriage_n you_o have_v deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n as_o to_o god_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o castigatory_a but_o probatory_n rev._n 2._o 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v not_o punish_v but_o try_v 2._o because_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
powerful_a to_o convert_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o 1._o from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o there_o need_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v so_o distasteful_a partly_o as_o now_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o old_a temple_n and_o altar_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v especial_o as_o incredible_a offer_v life_n by_o one_o that_o die_v and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a gust_n as_o require_v duty_n distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o engage_v in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o it_o prevail_v 2._o convert_v man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_n what_o they_o natural_o love_v and_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n isa._n 11._o 6._o to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a confirm_v the_o weak_a too_o meeken_fw-ge the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o reverence_v such_o a_o word_n such_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o can_v do_v all_o this_o yet_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v authority_n eccl._n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o back_o it_o how_o be_v it_o where_o god_n be_v we_o reckon_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a person_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a eccl._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n come_v it_o come_v with_o authority_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o back_o it_o and_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v it_o but_o wise_a counsel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o enforce_v it_o be_v little_o regard_v but_o now_o with_o god_n be_v sovereign_a majesty_n and_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v concern_v every_o person_n and_o action_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v and_o will_v be_v execute_v 2._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v direction_n about_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v your_o life_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o exact_a and_o nice_a yea_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o word_n life_n or_o death_n eternal_n be_v concern_v yea_o in_o every_o action_n moral_o consider_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n or_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o good_a estate_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v his_o destiny_n whether_o happy_a or_o miserable_a here_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o threaten_v or_o promise_v beyond_o his_o power_n his_o power_n reach_v to_o man_n outward_a estate_n and_o no_o further_o and_o be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o sanction_n of_o their_o law_n be_v never_o extend_v beyond_o the_o promise_n or_o threat_v of_o present_a and_o outward_a good_a to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o man_n liberty_n wealth_n estate_n life_n at_o most_o but_o god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o promise_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o god_n command_v inward_a holiness_n righteousness_n love_n so_o eternal_a reward_n and_o eternal_a penalty_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o more_o near_o than_o estate_n liberty_n peace_n yea_o our_o life_n themselves_o 3._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o fortify_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o such_o temptation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o great_a awe_n overcome_v the_o less_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n a_o man_n may_v miscarry_v two_o way_n by_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o distrust_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v fear_n against_o fear_n god_n against_o the_o creature_n jer._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o powerful_a protection_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o their_o wrathful_a disposition_n isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a check_v the_o fear_n of_o men._n or_o by_o disobedience_n we_o dishonour_v he_o certain_o a_o gracious_a heart_n fear_v more_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n but_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o your_o dread_a be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o majesty_n the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o awful_a unto_o man_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n displeasure_n even_o of_o the_o great_a heb._n 11._o 27._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n he_o obey_v in_o presence_n and_o absence_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o avoid_v secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a sin_n gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n of_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o deed._n heart-sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o more_o than_o shame_n of_o man_n something_o without_o keep_v back_o wickedman_n but_o something_o within_o the_o godly_a abners_n question_n be_v not_o good_a how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thy_o brother_n joah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o a_o upright_a man_n may_v do_v wicked_o uncontrolled_a of_o man_n and_o no_o body_n see_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o yet_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n restrain_v he_o 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n punctual_a and_o exact_a when_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v powerful_a it_o be_v universal_a the_o soul_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o thorough_a in_o obedience_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n but_o for_o the_o main_a his_o heart_n be_v sound_a with_o god_n and_o lesser_a fail_n be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n psal._n 141._o 1_o 2._o and_o powerful_a stand_v in_o awe_o and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 4._o 4._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n on_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n some_o think_v the_o text_n then_o verify_v my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o commandment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v under_o who_o despise_v the_o word_n 1._o all_o do_v so_o who_o deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o prefer_v their_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n they_o obey_v their_o own_o inclination_n whatever_o the_o word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n despise_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o formality_n of_o wilful_a
be_v revive_v and_o what_o be_v cursory_o seek_v at_o other_o time_n shall_v now_o be_v seek_v with_o some_o vehemency_n and_o long_n in_o prayer_n jer._n 29._o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o expect_a end_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o psal._n 14._o 7._o oh_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v cut_v of_o zion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_v we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n 3._o salvation_n may_v be_v comfortable_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o as_o necessity_n enforce_v these_o long_n so_o hope_n quicken_v they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v isa._n 63._o 1._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o distress_a people_n ver._n 5._o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o god_n strike_v in_o for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o help_v of_o his_o people_n when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v he_o do_v the_o work_n alone_o himself_o once_o more_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v isa._n 45._o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n the_o saviour_n he_o seem_v to_o hide_v and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o close_o and_o covert_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o people_n know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v what_o be_v our_o work_n then_o but_o to_o keep_v long_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v to_o god_n hand_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o salvation_n come_v so_o do_v david_n say_v here_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v long_v for_o god_n salvation_n and_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n the_o promise_n be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precept_n 1._o a_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v comfortless_a in_o his_o trouble_n joh._n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o temporal_a evil_n will_v not_o become_v one_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n whatever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o better_a part_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 4._o 2._o all_o our_o delight_n and_o solace_n must_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o man_n be_v as_o his_o solace_n be_v psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n how_o do_v we_o ease_v ourselves_o in_o our_o perplexity_n and_o grief_n be_v it_o with_o god_n comfort_n now_o god_n comfort_n be_v gospel_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n they_o will_v make_v we_o more_o love_n the_o word_n and_o trust_n more_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o promise_n shall_v support_v we_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a 1._o they_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o god_n allowance_n that_o suit_v with_o all_o our_o case_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o necessary_a provision_n for_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o herâ—…ge_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o our_o present_a grief_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n we_o have_v a_o treasure_n and_o a_o happiness_n elsewhere_o which_o can_v be_v infringe_v by_o the_o affliction_n we_o endure_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o loose_a much_o if_o we_o get_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n no_o matter_n how_o dark_a soever_o our_o passage_n be_v then_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n they_o suit_n with_o all_o our_o trouble_n want_v danger_n breach_n and_o distress_n but_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n answ._n either_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n themselves_o or_o god_n will_v order_v providence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o want_v they_o and_o have_v something_o better_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a heb._n 13._o 5._o nor_o bring_v upon_o we_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n 2._o they_o be_v sure_a as_o well_o as_o good_a 1._o as_o promise_v a_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n not_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n but_o declare_v to_o another_o to_o invite_v hope_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n a_o doctrine_n give_v notice_n of_o privilege_n but_o a_o promise_n give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o revelation_n or_o prophecy_n scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v not_o only_o because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o also_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a promise_n because_o we_o give_v another_o a_o right_n and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o a_o promisory_a lie_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o aâ—…ertory_n lie_v a_o promise_n give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o creature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o by_o act_v faith_n on_o these_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n we_o may_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v on_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n god_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v and_o fame_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o all_o in_o our_o straits_n danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o word_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n 1._o you_o must_v rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o time_n the_o performance_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o you_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o be_v persuade_v
of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n much_o more_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o and_o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a you_o hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n where_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o 3_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o and_o stand_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o must_v interpret_v all_o his_o dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n when_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o proper_a leg_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a in_o its_o prop_n and_o pillar_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n so_o faith_n stand_v fast_o upon_o his_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v 4._o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 56._o 3_o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o faith_n have_v do_v its_o work_n in_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o joh._n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n and_o contentedness_n under_o the_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n you_o shall_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o how_o few_o do_v thus_o believe_v some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n on_o unseen_a comfort_n psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n or_o matter_n of_o laughter_n some_o have_v more_o modesty_n but_o as_o little_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o present_a delight_n please_v they_o but_o present_a temptation_n altogether_o unsettle_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o can_v bear_v present_a smart_n nor_o despise_v the_o present_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o any_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o but_o can_v tarry_v upon_o god_n security_n count_v his_o promise_n little_a worth_n they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o they_o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n heb._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardiness_n against_o ttouble_n a_o man_n may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o quiet_a our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o straits_n necessity_n and_o perplexity_n it_o will_v calm_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n we_o will_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a serm._n clxxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n as_o it_o imply_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o point_n be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o shall_v vehement_o long_o and_o earnest_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o long_a for_o salvation_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o long_v for_o salvation_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o i._o the_o object_n of_o these_o desire_n ii_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o these_o desire_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n i._o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a consider_v as_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v good_a all_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o themselves_o this_o desire_n be_v confuse_v and_o general_a not_o the_o hundred_o part_n long_v after_o the_o true_a good_n psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a some_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n other_o by_o covetousness_n other_o by_o sensuality_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n find_v a_o vent_n but_o now_o god_n salvation_n be_v the_o true_a good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v desire_v by_o all_o his_o child_n it_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n there_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o have_v none_o of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o we_o be_v sigh_v and_o they_o be_v praise_v we_o sin_v and_o they_o please_a god_n we_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a psal._n 16._o 11._o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n alas_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o above_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o pleasure_n there_o these_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o though_o they_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o refreshment_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n ii_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitableness_n 2._o the_o experience_n 3._o our_o
his_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o his_o power_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v ever_o like_o himself_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o insolence_n of_o man_n now_o as_o before_o and_o keep_v a_o proportion_n in_o his_o proceed_n he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n between_o judgement_n and_o sin_n they_o trample_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a under_o their_o foot_n therefore_o god_n tread_v they_o under_o foot_n they_o despise_v god_n therefore_o be_v despise_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o trample_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n they_o trample_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n amos._n 2._o 4._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v my_o law_n they_o trample_v upon_o all_o godly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n mat._n 7._o 6._o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o and_o they_o trample_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o saint_n bow_v down_o for_o they_o to_o go_v over_o isai._n 51._o 23._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o themselves_o tread_v under_o foot_n they_o despise_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v they_o with_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o undeceive_n the_o world_n who_o usual_o look_v to_o sensible_a thing_n while_o their_o way_n be_v prosperous_a we_o make_v another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o we_o do_v when_o they_o be_v under_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v we_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o thing_n wicked_a if_o prosperous_a seem_v good_a and_o holy_a our_o affection_n bribe_v our_o judgement_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v otherwise_o loathe_v have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o varnish_n put_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n even_o to_o good_a man_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o thing_n when_o to_o appearance_n they_o be_v befriend_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o succeed_v beyond_o expectation_n therefore_o god_n will_v tread_v they_o down_o 4._o to_o undeceive_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o make_v god_n providence_n and_o forbear_v punishment_n to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o action_n against_o his_o law_n so_o psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o god_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v very_o horrible_a provocationss_n without_o any_o act_n or_o mark_v of_o vengeance_n till_o sinner_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v err_v when_o they_o read_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o punishment_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a god_n aim_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o man_n both_o in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o his_o punishment_n in_o his_o forbearance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o not_o know_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v they_o that_o offend_v he_o grievous_o to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o world_n felicity_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v better_v they_o if_o not_o than_o he_o pour_v contempt_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o his_o frown_n he_o may_v further_o their_o conviction_n when_o prosperity_n be_v a_o temptation_n god_n will_v change_v the_o dispensation_n and_o instead_o of_o general_a favour_n and_o respect_n they_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o disestimation_n and_o disgrace_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o law_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o without_o the_o forego_n provocation_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v disrespect_a in_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o such_o a_o trial_n may_v befall_v his_o faithful_a messenger_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o forego_v unfaithfulness_n and_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o their_o height_n and_o grandeur_n that_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o man_n carnal_a affection_n because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o not_o a_o testimony_n in_o man_n conscience_n because_o of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o good_a fruit_n as_o good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o judgement_n but_o however_o when_o those_o that_o in_o the_o main_n be_v faithful_a be_v by_o a_o righteous_a providence_n expose_v to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n they_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o search_v their_o way_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v throughout_o with_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o whether_o some_o neglect_n and_o partiality_n of_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o insolency_n of_o man_n who_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v when_o they_o have_v no_o hindrance_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n mic._n 2._o 1._o they_o do_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n restraint_n of_o conscience_n prevail_v not_o with_o many_o but_o only_a restraint_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v will_n but_o because_o they_o want_v power_n therefore_o god_n cut_v they_o short_a and_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o mire_n use_v 1_o a_o warning_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o proud_o against_o god_n his_o way_n and_o people_n god_n have_v unhorse_v many_o that_o have_v hold_v their_o head_n very_o high_a therefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o do_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_a there_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o mad_a confidence_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o abuse_v their_o greatness_n to_o contempt_n and_o oppression_n when_o man_n be_v up_o they_o know_v nothing_o moderate_a former_a judgement_n upon_o the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a that_o contemn_v god_n his_o people_n and_o way_n shall_v a_o little_a check_n they_o god_n that_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 1._o 51._o can_v do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v warning_n as_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o grow_v wanton_a with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n i_o think_v say_v he_o of_o read_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o of_o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n this_o mean_n he_o take_v to_o reduce_v himself_o to_o a_o holy_a sobriety_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o thank-offering_n levened_a bread_n be_v require_v which_o be_v allow_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n thereby_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o surfeit_v and_o run_v riot_n with_o our_o mercy_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o bitterness_n of_o former_a affliction_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2._o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o be_v trouble_v either_o about_o your_o own_o person_n or_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o err_v from_o god_n statute_n when_o uppermost_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o power_n height_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n but_o god_n tread_v they_o down_o and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v for_o all_o their_o might_n and_o subtlety_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v god_n david_n be_v shake_v with_o this_o
trial_n when_o evil_a man_n be_v great_a and_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n psal._n 73._o 17._o but_o how_o do_v he_o settle_v his_o heart_n i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v settle_v we_o but_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v by_o half_n we_o miscarry_v we_o make_v another_o judgement_n when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v bring_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o only_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v a_o little_a faith_n will_v help_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n from_o sense_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v try_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n will_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o trample_v upon_o they_o like_o dust_n what_o shall_v hinder_v can_v god_n do_v it_o or_o will_v he_o not_o can_v he_o do_v it_o yes_o very_o easy_o poor_a earthen_a vessel_n that_o oppose_v he_o they_o do_v but_o dash_v themselves_o against_o a_o rock_n they_o do_v but_o break_v themselves_o in_o piece_n all_o attempt_n be_v nothing_o god_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v or_o else_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o before_o or_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o what_o god_n punish_v in_o one_o he_o punish_v in_o all_o if_o repentance_n prevent_v not_o he_o owe_v they_o a_o shame_n therefore_o will_v pour_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o that_o dishonour_v he_o psal._n 53._o 5._o it_o may_v soon_o be_v know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o awaken_v faith_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n accomplish_v already_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o iniquity_n under_o his_o foot_n mal._n 4â—…3_n use_v 3_o observe_v the_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n statute_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o obey_v his_o statute_n david_n tremble_v to_o see_v uzzah_n smite_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 7_o 8._o so_o shall_v we_o when_o god_n revenge_n the_o quarrel_n of_o any_o commandment_n example_n of_o judgement_n be_v lively_a instance_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o heart_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o warn_a piece_n let_v off_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n god_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n when_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o faith_n he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n be_v destroy_v jude_n 5._o aaron_n son_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v levit._n 10._o uzzah_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o so_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v remarkable_a judgement_n how_o god_n tread_v down_o those_o that_o err_v from_o his_o statute_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n but_o now_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o misapply_v providence_n by_o a_o malicious_a interpretation_n and_o to_o make_v perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o rule_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v censure_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n yet_o not_o hinder_v profit_n on_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o must_v be_v observe_v jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n amos_n 6._o 2._o pass_v you_o to_o calneh_n and_o see_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v you_o to_o hamath_n the_o great_a then_o go_v down_o to_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o better_a than_o these_o kingdom_n it_o be_v stupidness_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n hand_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v many_o time_n in_o blood_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o shall_v feel_v it_o remember_v lot_n wife_n one_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la observe_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o other_o lest_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n thyself_o sometime_o god_n meet_v with_o this_o sinner_n sometime_o that_o any_o that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n 2._o this_o observation_n must_v be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o that_o be_v malice_n to_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v this_o be_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n do_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n jer._n 50._o 7._o neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v pride_n and_o self-conceit_n condemn_v luke_n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v for_o ourselves_o zeph._n 3._o 7._o sure_o now_o thou_o shall_v fear_v i_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v caution_v against_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o mark_n of_o his_o vengeance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o their_o condition_n amos_n 6._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n take_v one_o place_n for_o all_o rom._n 11._o 22._o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sum_n up_o all_o these_o three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o boast_v ourselves_o over_o other_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v cautious_o and_o humble_o with_o he_o lest_o we_o contract_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o 3._o in_o make_v the_o observation_n there_o must_v be_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v providence_n speak_v a_o language_n which_o it_o ow_v not_o the_o language_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pry_v into_o god_n counsel_n without_o warrant_n first_o when_o you_o come_v to_o observe_v judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a reason_n from_o the_o provocation_n to_o the_o judgement_n but_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la not_o judge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o barbarian_n show_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o charity_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o st._n paul_n hand_n act._n 28._o 4._o the_o forego_v provocation_n must_v be_v evident_a before_o we_o interpret_v the_o judgement_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v common_a and_o fall_v alike_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a eccl._n 9_o 2._o god_n by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n may_v take_v off_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a good_a eli_n break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o josiah_n die_v in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o ahab_n do_v by_o a_o arrow_n in_o battle_n after_o he_o disguise_v himself_o 1_o chron._n 35._o 23._o therefore_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n shimei_n misinterpret_v david_n affliction_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7_o 8._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n and_o thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n in_o who_o stead_n thou_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n iob_n friend_n think_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o boil_n and_o sore_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v suffer_v great_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o judgement_n must_v not_o make_v you_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o forego_n sin_n must_v make_v you_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o when_o the_o sin_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n meet_v as_o jud._n 1._o 7._o adonibezek_n as_o he_o serve_v his_o vanquish_a enemy_n so_o be_v he_o serve_v himself_o his_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o god_n retaliation_n be_v very_o notable_a many_o judgement_n have_v a_o signature_n
they_o at_o present_a but_o can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o death_n but_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disgrace_v or_o otherwise_o prejudice_v they_o nothing_o content_v the_o regenerate_v but_o the_o kill_n and_o mortification_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deal_v with_o as_o samuel_n by_o agag_n hew_v in_o piece_n therefore_o they_o study_v revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n gal._n 5._o 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n four_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o hate_v it_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o abate_v and_o make_v remiss_a by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n sin_n can_v reign_v in_o they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o uncontrolled_a dominion_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o use_v 1_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v god_n child_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o hate_n sin_n some_o love_n it_o job_n 20._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o they_o hate_v they_o hate_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v sin_n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o hate_v god_n messenger_n that_o do_v cry_v aloud_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v rub_v their_o sore_n as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micaiah_n he_o do_v never_o prophesy_v good_a of_o i_o they_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v reform_v they_o they_o hate_v god_n image_n in_o his_o saint_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o use_v 2._o do_v we_o indeed_o hate_v sin_n we_o have_v need_n look_v after_o this_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o sin_n till_o a_o man_n hate_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n his_o affection_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o other_o consideration_n but_o then_o he_o be_v root_v in_o godliness_n so_o a_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v against_o sin_n till_o he_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a put_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o it_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o again_o with_o his_o old_a lust_n till_o there_o be_v a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o persuasion_n can_v easy_o move_v he_o nor_o example_n draw_v he_o nor_o difficulty_n compel_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o allurement_n that_o have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o we_o straightway_o he_o follow_v she_o but_o they_o cast_v away_o sin_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o true_a distinctive_a note_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n may_v forbear_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o by_o constraint_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n shame_n worldly_a end_n but_o regard_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o the_o dog_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o pail_n but_o fear_v the_o cudgel_n but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v sermon_n cxli_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o part_n i._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a ii_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o according_o two_o point_n doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o understand_v will_v indeed_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wonderful_a doctr._n 2._o the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v beget_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o readiness_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o doctr._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a first_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a as_o contain_v truth_n of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o its_o effect_n as_o it_o produce_v effect_n rare_a and_o strange_a first_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o contain_v principle_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o contain_v rule_n of_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacity_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o invent_v nor_o understand_v unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o to_o be_v three_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v riddle_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n still_o it_o offer_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v with_o such_o exactness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n psalm_n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a second_o what_o rare_a effect_n it_o produce_v where_o it_o be_v entertain_v it_o make_v a_o christian_a become_v a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v no_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o that_o woeful_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v joh._n 14._o 22._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o than_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o we_o enjoy_v in_o our_o new_a estate_n peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o privilege_n great_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o express_v so_o be_v their_o heart_n ravish_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o also_o in_o give_v they_o such_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o a_o everlasting_a bless_a estate_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o happiness_n which_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o but_o every_o day_n they_o must_v fall_v a_o wonder_v anew_o and_o all_o this_o wrought_v by_o a_o exceed_a great_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 19_o as_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o deliverance_n when_o chain_n and_o gate_n and_o bar_n do_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o act_v 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o may_v every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n stand_v wonder_v when_o he_o consider_v how_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n all_o this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n see_v in_o inward_a experience_n than_o in_o outward_a in_o convert_v comfort_v quicken_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o this_o internal_a power_n eph._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n